-JKaHBuHKwi 
 
 ■ 
 ■ Is 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 
Book- . 
 
Ci 
 
 
 71 
 
 EORM APOSTOLIC^. 
 
HOM APOSTOLIC^ 
 
 OR, A 
 
 Btgestctr jBarratibe 
 
 ACTS AND WRITINGS OF THE APOSTLES 
 OE JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ARRANGED ACCORDING TO TOWNSEND, 
 
 THE REV. WILLIAM SHEPHERD, B.D. 
 
 BECTOB OF MABGAEET BODING, ESSEX, AND BUBAL DEAN. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PBINTED FOB 
 
 LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 1846. 
 

 5 
 
 LONDON : 
 GEORGE BARCLAY, CASTLE STREET, LEICESTER SQUARE. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The object of this little work is to present, 
 in regular and plain succession, a digested 
 narrative of the Acts and Writings of the 
 Apostles, in order that the Christian reader 
 may be better enabled to understand the 
 pains and labours of the first messengers of 
 the Gospel of Peace, and thereby more 
 rightly estimate the loving-kindness and 
 faithfulness of Him who sent them forth 
 as His ambassadors to bear the knowledge 
 of His name into all nations. 
 
 It is hoped that the attempt may be found 
 useful, as well to the younger members 
 of the Christian Church as to those more 
 aged ones, who have not the means nor 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 ability to search more minutely into the 
 various bearings of the Revealed Word of 
 God, in reference to the ministration of His 
 Apostles, and the building up of His Most 
 Holy Church. 
 
 In this hope it is now sent forth, with 
 earnest prayer to the Divine Head of the 
 Christian Heritage that His blessing may 
 be upon it, to the edifying of His people 
 and to the glory of His name, besides which 
 " there is none other under heaven given 
 among men whereby we must be saved." 
 
 Margaret Roding, JEssex, 
 May 29, 184G. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I.— INTRODUCTION. 
 
 A.D. 29. 
 
 Acts I. 
 
 Page 
 Mount Olivet. — The Apostles enter upon their Ministerial 
 
 Office, by the appointment of Matthias to succeed Judas 
 
 Iscariot 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 A.D. 29. 
 
 Acts II. 
 
 Pentecost. — The Descent of the Holy Spirit. — Its Effects. 
 — The First-Fruits of the Gospel. — Union of the Con- 
 verts, and their Place of Assembly 11 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 A.D. 30. 
 
 Acts III. 4-32. 
 
 First Apostolic Miracle. — Solomon's Porch. — Apprehen- 
 sion of Peter and John. — Their Conduct before the 
 Sanhedrim, and Liberation. — Prayer of the Assembled 
 
 Church 22 
 
 s2 
 
Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 a.d. 31, 32. 
 
 Acts IV. 32, to the end. 
 
 Page 
 Union and Concord of the Church. — Punishment of 
 Ananias and Sapphira. — Its effects upon the Church. 
 — Increase of Converts. — Healing of the Sick. — Rage 
 of the Sanhedrim. — The Apostles thrown into Prison. 
 — Delivered by an Angel. — Their Boldness before the 
 Jewish Council. — Peter's Address. — Gamaliel's Advice 33 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 a.d. 32-34. 
 
 Acts VI. VII. VIII. 2. 
 
 Appointment of Deacons. — Further Increase of Converts. 
 — Synagogues of the Foreign Jews. — Their Dispute 
 with Stephen. — Stephen's Courage, Defence, and Mar- 
 tyrdom 45 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 A.D. 34. 
 
 Acts VIII. 3, to the end. 
 
 First General Persecution. — Saul. — Flight of the Disci- 
 ples. — Philip. — The Gospel preached in Samaria. — 
 Its Success. — Simon Magus. — Peter and John are 
 sent from Jerusalem to bestow the Gift of the Holy 
 Spirit on the Samaritan Converts. — Conversion of 
 Judich, the Ethiopian. — The Gospel preached in the 
 Provinces of Judea. — Gospel of St. Matthew ... 55 
 
CONTENTS. IX 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 a.d. 35. 
 
 Acts IX. 1-19. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Conversion of Saul. — Damascus. 70 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 a.d. 35-40. 
 Acts IX. 19, to the end. 
 The first public Preaching of Saul. — His Return to Jeru- 
 salem. — Peter's Visit to the Provinces. — Extension of 
 the Gospel. — Cessation of the First General Persecu- 
 tion , 81 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 a.d. 40-42. 
 Acts X. XI. to verse 25. 
 The Conversion of the Devout Gentiles, or Proselytes of 
 the Gate, by Peter at Csesarea. — Reception of the 
 Gentiles at Antioch. — The Mission of Barnabas. — 
 Saul accompanies him from Tarsus to Antioch, where 
 the Disciples are first called Christians 94 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 a.d. 43-45. 
 Acts XII. 
 
 The Herodian Persecution. — James, first Bishop of Jeru- 
 salem. — Dispersion of the Apostles. — Deliverance of 
 Peter. — The Gospel of St. Mark. — Saul and Barnabas 
 at Jerusalem. — Death of Herod. — Saul's Divine Ap- 
 pointment to the Apostleship. — His Return to An, 
 tioch, accompanied by Barnabas and Mark . . . . 105 
 
X CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 a.d. 45-48. 
 
 Acts XIII. XIV. 
 
 Page 
 Antioch in Syria. — Mission of Barnabas and Saul. — 
 Seleucia, Salamis, Paphos. — Conversion of Sergius 
 Paulus, the first Idolatrous Convert. — Paul. — Perga 
 in Pamphylia. — Antioch in Pisidia. — Iconium, Lystra, 
 Derbe, in Lycaonia. — Paul and Barnabas return. — 
 Attalia in Pamphylia. — Completion of the first Evan- 
 gelicalJourney 116 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 a.d. 49-51. 
 
 Acts XV. XVI. XVII. to verse 10. 
 Discussion at Antioch concerning Circumcision. — Mission 
 of Paul and Barnabas to Jerusalem. — The first Ge- 
 neral Council. — Decree of James and the Apostles. — 
 Return of Paul and Barnabas. — Sojourn at Antioch. — 
 Their Separation. — Paul's Visitation of the Churches 
 in Syria, Cilicia, &c. — Night Vision at Troas. — Call 
 to visit Macedonia. — Introduction of the Gospel into 
 Europe. — Philippi and Thessalonica. — Epistle to the 
 Galatians. — The first Apostolic Epistle 129 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 a.d. 51, 52. 
 
 Acts XVII. 10, to end; XVIII. to verse 18. 
 
 The Bereans. — Paul at Athens. — Corinth. — First and 
 Second Epistles to the Thessalonians. — Gallio . . . 147 
 
CONTENTS. XI 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 a.d. 53-56. 
 
 Acts XVIII. 18 to end ; XIX. to verse 20. 
 
 Page 
 Crete, Nicopolis. — Epistle to Titus. — Illyricum. — Cen- 
 chrea. — First Visit to Ephesus. — Csesarea. — Jeru- 
 salem. — Antioch. — Conclusion of the Second, and 
 Commencement of Third Apostolical Journey. — 
 Apollos at Ephesus and Corinth. — Paul's Second Visit 
 to Ephesus. — Ephesian Magicians. — Their Failure. — 
 Triumph of the Gospel 160 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 a.d. 56-58 fc 
 
 Acts XIX. 20, to the end ; XX. 
 
 First Epistle to the Corinthians. — Church at Ephesus. — 
 Paul's Departure from Macedonia. — Timothy. — First 
 Epistle to Timothy. — Second Visit to Macedonia. — 
 Second Epistle to the Corinthians. — Third Visit to 
 Corinth. — Epistle to the Romans. — Troas. — Euty- 
 chus — Pathetic Separation from the Ephesian Bishops 
 at Miletus 170 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 a.d. 58-60. 
 Acts XXI. XXII. XXIII. 
 
 Tyre. — Ptolemais. — Philip and his Daughters. — Agabus. 
 — Csesarea. — Jerusalem. — Alms delivered by Paul. — 
 Performance of a Vow in the Temple. — An Uproar 
 of the Asiatic Jews. — Paul rescued by the Roman 
 Guard. — The Sanhedrim divided in Opinion. — A Di- 
 vine Vision to Paul by Night. — His Departure from 
 Jerusalem, and Arrival at Csesarea 183 
 
Xll CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XVH. 
 a.d. 58-60. 
 
 Acts XXIV. XXV. XXVI. to verse 31. 
 
 Page 
 Tertullus accuses Paul before Felix. — Drusilla. — Paul's 
 Defence. — Festus. — Paul again accused. — His De- 
 fence. — Appeals unto Caesar. — Herod Agrippa and 
 Bernice. — Paul's Appeal confirmed 197 
 
 CHAPTER XVHI. 
 a.d. 60, 61. 
 Acts XXVI. 31 to end ; XXVII. ; XXVIII. to verse 
 
 Paul sails for Rome. — His dangerous Voyage. — Ship- 
 wreck. — Meleda or Melita — Miracles. — Proceeds to- 
 wards Rome by Sicily. — Met by the Brethren — The 
 Apostolic Ovation 216 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 a.d. 60-62. 
 
 Acts XXVIII. 16-30. 
 
 Conference with the unbelieving Jews at Rome. — Their 
 
 Obduracy. — Epistle to the Ephesians Epistle to the 
 
 Philippians. — Epistle to the Colossians. — Onesimus. 
 — Epistle to Philemon. — James, Bishop of Jerusalem. 
 —His Catholic Epistle, and Death 235 
 
CONTENTS. Xlll 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 a.d. 63-66. 
 
 Acts XXVIII. 30, 31. 
 
 Page 
 Paul's Deliverance from Rome — Luke writes the Gospel 
 which bears his Name, and the Acts of the Apostles. — 
 Epistle to the Hebrews. — Paul visits Spain, Gaul, and 
 
 Britain Returns to Jerusalem for the last time. — 
 
 Visits various Churches on his way from Jerusalem to 
 Rome. — Second Epistle to Timothy Paul's Mar- 
 tyrdom .... 252 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 a.d. 66-96. 
 
 St. Peter. — His Two Epistles. — His Martyrdom. — Jude. 
 His Epistle. — Destruction of Jerusalem. — St. John 
 the Divine. — The Book of the Apocalypse or Revela- 
 tion. — First, Second, and Third Epistles of St. John. 
 — The Gospel of St. John — Completion of the New 
 Testament Canon 272 
 
EOUM APOSTOLIC^! 
 
 OR, 
 
 A DIGESTED NABBATIYE OF THE ACTS AND 
 WBITEJGS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 A.D. 29. 
 
 ACTS I. 
 
 Mount Olivet. — The Apostles enter upon their Ministerial 
 Office, by the appointment of Matthias to succeed Judas 
 Iscariot. 
 
 The history of the Acts of the Apostles neces- 
 sarily commences with the receiving of their last 
 commission on Mount Olivet, on the occasion of 
 the final departure of their Master from them by 
 his visible ascension into heaven. Up to that period 
 they might be considered as acting under his im- 
 mediate personal inspection and guidance. Now, 
 they found themselves left as orphans, according 
 to their Master's prediction just before his betrayal 
 and death. He who had for more than two years 
 
Z INTRODUCTION. 
 
 been their guide and friend, who had ministered 
 to their wants, and shewn them the way of God 
 in truth, was now entirely removed from their 
 society. They had beheld him taken up into 
 heaven. A cloud had received him out of their 
 sight. He was no longer present with them in 
 his bodily form. His voice no longer appealed to 
 them with heavenly wisdom, filling their hearts 
 with joy and gladness. His hands were no longer 
 lifted up in their behalf. His steps no longer 
 went about doing good. They had followed his 
 steps in the deserts of Judea, accompanied him 
 in thronging cities, slept under his protection on 
 the tossing billows, shared in his passing day of 
 unparalleled triumph in his progress from Bethany 
 to the Temple, heard his last warning instruction 
 beneath the midnight sky, and seen him die as a 
 malefactor whilst he exercised the prerogative of 
 God. They had, too, bewailed his death ; and 
 hopeless, disconcerted, unmanned, they had viewed 
 the sealed sepulchre. That sepulchre they had 
 next seen, with consternation and surprise, unte- 
 nanted ; and they had heard, with astonished awe 
 and reverence, angelic voices proclaim the Resur- 
 rection. Slowly and painfully their incredulity 
 had been removed, whilst conviction reluctantly 
 came that " He was not there, but risen." For 
 forty days on various occasions, during the in- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 6 
 
 terval between his resurrection and ascension, he 
 had manifested himself to the incredulous Dis- 
 ciples, bearing all the identity of the cross on his 
 risen body. That interval he had employed in 
 soothing their fears, awakening their hopes, re- 
 newing their commission, and suggesting to them 
 loftier apprehensions of their future usefulness and 
 paramount services. 
 
 When all this had been accomplished, and 
 the scattered fugitives were again collected, and 
 rightly impressed with the nature of their high 
 calling, so that they had re-united their society, 
 and were leagued together in one compact com- 
 pany, then was their Master removed from earth 
 and taken up into heaven. Their eyes beheld his 
 glory, " the glory as of the only begotten of the 
 Father, full of grace and truth." He, who had 
 been a wanderer in his weary and painful pil- 
 grimage of life, not knowing where to lay his 
 head, — he, who had been the aim and mark of 
 malice in high places, and of scorn and derision 
 amongst the refuse of the people, — he, against 
 whom both Jew and Gentile had conspired with 
 deadly fury, to be satiated only by blood, — he, who 
 had been condemned as an outcast of society, and 
 who had died the death of the vilest slave, in the 
 company of thieves and murderers, — he had been 
 carried up to heaven. The angelic hosts had met 
 
4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 him with the homage of the skies, and his faithful 
 earthly followers had worshipped him with a holy 
 worship. He had returned to the glory which he 
 had with his Father before the world began, and 
 two of the Divine persons of the Holy Trinity had 
 announced to them the encouraging truth, that 
 their ascended Lord should hereafter return with 
 the same glory as that which encompassed him in 
 his going up into heaven. All these events so 
 far removed from the machinery of earthly contri- 
 vance, and so identified with the Divine character 
 of Him who had chosen them for his friends and 
 ministers, filled them with devout joy; new lights 
 burst upon their understandings ; their darkened 
 ignorance was rolled away; glorious prospects 
 arose before them, and revealed to them the per- 
 formance of duties, difficult indeed, and hazardous 
 in their execution, but unspeakably glorious to 
 themselves, and incalculably beneficial to others. 
 So that when they turned away from the place 
 which had been the scene of their Master's as- 
 cension, to return to Jerusalem according to his 
 direction, their hearts were no longer disconsolate 
 for his loss, but rather filled with an apprehen- 
 sion of his heavenly lessons, and animated with 
 the conviction that, though gone, he w r ould be, 
 according to his promise, "present with them, 
 even unto the end of the world." 
 
INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 It is impossible for us to enter fully into the 
 various and diversified thoughts which occupied the 
 devoted attention of the Eleven as they returned 
 from Olivet to Jerusalem. Olivet had been the 
 scene of some important passages in the life and 
 teaching of their Master, especially just before his 
 death. It had been foretold by Zechariah (xiv.) 
 that " the feet of the Lord should stand upon the 
 Mount of Olives/' in the day when " living waters 
 should go out from Jerusalem." That anticipation 
 of prophecy was fulfilled when, from the summit 
 of the Mount of Olives, Jesus descended to enter 
 into the city in that triumphal progress, to 
 which the history of nations and individuals af- 
 fords no parallel. On the Mount of Olives he 
 sat when he warned his Disciples, in language 
 of the most awful description, of the fearful 
 signs which should precede the desolation of Je- 
 rusalem, and the end of all things prefigured in 
 that desolation. The Mount of Olives was the 
 place to which he resorted after the institution 
 and first celebration of the Christian Passover, 
 immediately before his betrayal by Judas; and 
 there had he solemnly warned his other Disciples 
 of their faithlessness to him in the approaching 
 hour and power of darkness. Scene, therefore, of 
 heavenly instruction during his life, Olivet wit- 
 nessed his glorious ascension, and became the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 spot which stood to the Disciples an everlasting 
 memorial of the truth of Him in whom they had 
 trusted, and for whose sake they were now pre- 
 pared to lay down their lives in defence of their 
 faith, and in testimony of his Gospel. The fisher- 
 men of Galilee were now about to become, in 
 reality, fishers of men. On them now rested a 
 more than ordinary responsibility. Like children 
 bereft of the fostering care and watchful guid- 
 ance of a dear, an indulgent, a provident father, 
 and called upon to carry into effect his plans and 
 designs, beset with incalculable difficulties, exposed 
 to almost insurmountable obstacles, alone and 
 unfriended in the world, the Eleven returned from 
 Olivet to Jerusalem seriously bent on the execu- 
 tion of those lofty and important duties, which 
 henceforth demanded their unswerving devotion 
 and most watchful care. 
 
 Accordingly we find them, as their first official 
 act, taking measures to supply the deficiency in 
 their number caused by the transgression and 
 death of their late associate Judas. For their 
 Master had appointed that there should be twelve 
 — in accordance, probably, with the number of the 
 heads of the tribes of Jacob — who should be over- 
 seers of his spiritual house, and special ambassa- 
 dors of his Mission of Redemption, to make 
 known his will to all nations, and after having 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 fulfilled the duties of their appointment, to sit 
 hereafter with him on twelve thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. Their first act, therefore, 
 was one of a ministerial character, altogether dif- 
 ferent from anything which they had hitherto 
 been called upon to perform. It was to follow 
 up, in renewing their original number, that me- 
 thod which their Master had established when he 
 called them to be Apostles ; and it may well 
 serve as an established model of the appointment 
 of the overseers of the flock of God, to whom, 
 especially, are committed the charge and eco- 
 nomy of the Church, " built upon Apostles and 
 Martyrs, Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
 corner-stone." 
 
 On this occasion we find St. Peter, in accordance 
 with the energy of his character and the former 
 lively expressions of his zeal, which had obtained 
 for him pre-eminence among them, occupying a 
 prominent position. He, of all the eleven, alone 
 addressed the men and brethren who, to the num- 
 ber of one hundred and twenty, were assembled, 
 and pointed out to them the necessity of selecting 
 a person to be appointed to supply the place of 
 Judas, in all respects fitted for that important 
 office, from his own intimate knowledge of what 
 had taken place in the life and teaching of their 
 Master, and from his companionship with them 
 
8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 during the whole of their past apostolic expe- 
 rience. Out of the one hundred and twenty, 
 two persons were especially recommended to the 
 approval of the eleven for this appointment, 
 Joseph and Matthias. 
 
 There are various opinions who these two dis- 
 tinguished disciples were. Joseph, surnamed 
 Barsabas, is supposed by some to be the same 
 as " Jesus, who is called Justus," by St. Paul, in 
 his Epistle to the Colossians, and described by 
 him as one of his fellow-workers in preaching 
 the Gospel at Rome; by others he is supposed 
 to be the Joses, enumerated as being one of 
 our Lord's brethren with James, and Jude, and 
 Simon. 
 
 The selection was determined by lot, after prayer 
 to their Divine Master by the Apostles ; and as 
 that lot fell upon Matthias, he has the distin- 
 guished honour of being the first person selected, 
 for the ministerial office in the Church of Christ, 
 under the agency of the Apostles, being, as we 
 may conclude from the account given, u an 
 Apostle by the will not of man, but of God." 
 The word Matthias signifies " the gift of God," 
 which has led many to infer, from both names 
 having the same meaning, that he is the Na- 
 thaniel who received from the lips of the Saviour 
 the high designation of being called " an Israelite 
 
INTRODUCTION. \) 
 
 indeed, in whom is no guile." But be this as 
 it may, he was, by this appointment, numbered 
 with the eleven Apostles, and thus was the ori- 
 ginal number again completed. 
 
 The twelve Apostles, upon whom now rested 
 the charge of building up the Church of God, ac- 
 cording to the direction of his Holy Son, Jesus 
 Christ, were these: — Simon, w^hom his Master 
 designated Peter ; James and John, the sons of 
 Zebedee, called also Boanerges, or the sons of 
 thunder; Andrew, Philip, Thomas, Bartholomew, 
 Matthew, whose name had been Levi; another 
 James, described as the son of Alpheus ; Simon 
 Zelotes ; Judas or Jude, the brother of James ; and 
 Matthias, the successor of Judas Iscariot. These 
 were all appointed to the apostolic office with 
 equal power and authority, and by the labours 
 and preaching of these, under the influence of 
 the Spirit of God, was the Gospel spread and 
 made known unto all lands, as " the power of 
 God unto salvation, to the Jew first, and also to 
 the Gentile." They are the illustrious few, whose 
 voices were raised on earth to carry the sound 
 of that divine message which angels sang at 
 Bethlehem, through all lands, in order that all 
 who had fallen in Adam might hear and know 
 the means of redemption and grace, by which 
 they regained reconciliation and life in Christ; 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 so that, as the effect of the fall of man had been 
 universal, the power of the redemption might be 
 co-extensive, and the knowledge of it published 
 throughout the w r hole world. 
 
 It is the object of this narrative to shew how 
 this was effected, and afford in a succinct and 
 digested order the principal proceedings recorded 
 in the New Testament, which evidence the power 
 and influence of their Master upon his chosen 
 followers, who, through evil report and good re- 
 port, persevered in their holy calling, and followed 
 his steps through life in preaching and manifest- 
 ing the truth of his Gospel, until they sealed their 
 testimony by all, with one exception, dying the 
 death of martyrs. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 A.D. 29. 
 
 ACTS II. 
 
 Pentecost. — The Descent of the Holy Spirit. — Its Effects. — 
 The First-Fruits of the Gospel. — Union of the Converts, 
 and their Place of Assembly. 
 
 When Moses led the people of Israel from 
 Egypt, lie was directed by Jehovah to conduct 
 them to a certain mountain which he would tell 
 him of, where he should receive that confirmation 
 of his divine appointment which should both 
 allay his own scruples, and prove to his followers 
 the truth and authority of his mission. The 
 place appointed was Sinai, and the time was the 
 fiftieth day after the slaying of the Passover, 
 which was the first day of their flight from Egypt. 
 Sinai, which signifies a bush, called also Horeb, 
 or the Mount of God, is a mountain situated in a 
 desert of that name in Asia, near to the Red 
 Sea, having three lofty summits, on the middle- 
 most and highest of which Jehovah delivered the 
 law to Moses, the memorial of which was kept 
 up year by year continually, by the observance of 
 a feast called " the Feast of Pentecost," from the 
 
12 PENTECOST. 
 
 Greek word signifying fifty, because the law was 
 given fifty days after the institution of the Pass- 
 over. It was called also " the Feast of Weeks," 
 because celebrated seven weeks, or a week of 
 weeks, after the Passover. It was known also as 
 " the Feast of Harvest," because the barley har- 
 vest, which commenced at the Passover, was now 
 ended ; and " the Day of the First-Fruits," because 
 on that day the Jews were directed to offer a new 
 meat-offering unto the Lord. 
 
 As Moses was commanded to w T ait for the con- 
 firmation of his appointment at a given place, so 
 were the Apostles enjoined by their risen Master 
 " to tarry in the city of Jerusalem, until they 
 should be endued with power from on high." 
 This command had been given them about ten 
 days, during which time they had mingled to- 
 gether in holy intercourse, and entered upon their 
 ministerial office by appointing Matthias as suc- 
 cessor of Judas Iscariot. Although appointed to 
 teach and to preach a new and more perfect way 
 of holiness, of which the law of Moses was but 
 the type and shadow, they still adhered to the 
 observance of the feasts and other things enjoined 
 by that law. Their Master had been punctual in 
 all things contained therein, that he might fulfil 
 all righteousness ; and they had learned to follow 
 his example. The day of Pentecost, therefore, 
 
PENTECOST. 13 
 
 which was also the first day of the week, now 
 rendered to them peculiarly holy by being the 
 day on which their Master had risen from the 
 dead, was not permitted to dawn, without calling 
 them to the ready observance of those duties 
 which Moses had prescribed for the use of the 
 Israelites. 
 
 The Apostles were not the only professors of 
 the doctrine of Christ at that time, nor were they 
 the only persons who were ready to observe the 
 feast of Pentecost, for no less than one hundred 
 arid twenty persons, devoted to the crucified Jesus, 
 assembled for that purpose, as they had before for 
 the election of a successor of Judas Iscariot. Their 
 place of assembly was, probably, the house to 
 which the Apostles had resorted on their return 
 from Olivet, and in which they had subsequently 
 taken up their abode, belonging to one of the 
 principal converts, either to Mary the mother of 
 John, or to Simon the leper, or to one of the two 
 members of the Sanhedrim, who, fearing to ac- 
 knowledge Jesus when living, boldly avowed him 
 when dead, by claiming the honour of his hasty 
 interment — Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, 
 a ruler of the Jews. 
 
 Whilst the one hundred and twenty were there 
 assembled on the first day of the week, comme- 
 morating the giving of the old law and testifying 
 
14 DESCENT OF THE HOLY GHOST. 
 
 their thanksgiving to the God of harvests by 
 offering the first-fruits of the harvest, and, at the 
 same time, keeping up their new mode of assem- 
 bling together in remembrance of their Master's 
 resurrection, the first-fruits of the grave, an 
 event took place which ratified the gift of a new 
 and more finished law, being the first-fruits of 
 the Holy Ghost in the effusion of tongues, and 
 the first public conversion of a number of persons 
 to the faith of Jesus, under the ministration of his 
 chosen ambassadors. 
 
 The account of this wonderful and important 
 event is brief, but one which fills us with astonish- 
 ment and awe. What, then, must have been the 
 impression of the assembled congregation of 
 Apostles and Disciples, when they heard on a 
 sudden "a sound from heaven as of a rushing 
 mighty wind/' bursting through and filling the 
 house where they were assembled ? With what 
 reverential awe must their attention have been 
 diverted from that sound to the sight of fiery 
 tongues, descending from heaven and resting on 
 themselves, and not symbolically or figuratively, 
 but actually and in truth, infusing into them new 
 powers, new understandings, new languages ? It 
 was the descent of the Holy Spirit of God ! It 
 was the fulfilment of their Master's reiterated 
 promise; the realisation of that command, for 
 
GIFT OF TONGUES. 15 
 
 the accomplishment of which they were to tarry 
 in Jerusalem until they were endued with power 
 from on high — the baptizing by fire and the Holy 
 Ghost predicted by John the Baptist. 
 
 The circumstances which attended this wonder- 
 ful event harmonize very closely with the holy 
 purposes of the day which they were assembled 
 to observe. At the giving of the law on Mount 
 Sinai, the people were astounded by the sound of 
 thunderings, storm, and tempest ; the Disciples 
 of Jesus were amazed with the sudden blast of a 
 rushing mighty wind, " filling all the house where 
 they were sitting." 
 
 The acceptance by God of the first sacrifice in 
 the Jewish Tabernacle near Mount Sinai, more than 
 1500 years, and at the dedication of the Temple 
 at Jerusalem, more than 1000 years before, had 
 been testified by the descent of fire from heaven. 
 In like manner, this first sacrifice of the offerings 
 of the ministers of the Christian Covenant re- 
 ceived the mark of Divine acceptance, by this 
 visible descent of the Holy Ghost in the form 
 of cloven tongues of fire resting upon the temples 
 of their bodies, and inspiring the fleshly taber- 
 nacles of their hearts with heavenly power, to fit 
 and prepare them to whom the promise had been 
 given, beyond the calculation of all human means 
 and agency, for that glorious work, the progress of 
 
16 GIFT OF TONGUES. 
 
 which has been so abundant to the happiness of 
 man and the glory of God. For, on the day of 
 Pentecost, not only were the first-fruits of the 
 Spirit received by those whom that Spirit was to 
 guide into all truth, but there were reaped also 
 the first-fruits of that harvest of grace, by means 
 of which myriads of immortal souls have been, 
 and will be, gathered into the storehouse of their 
 Heavenly Father. 
 
 An account of this wonderful event soon spread 
 through the city, and drew together a large con- 
 course of people, who possibly had heard the sound 
 of the rushing wind. These formed a mixed 
 crowd, consisting not only of the natives of the 
 city, but of Jews and proselytes from various parts 
 of the world, who had come up to Jerusalem for 
 the observance of the feast. And, as on the oc- 
 casion of the apprehension of Jesus, the strangers 
 had expressed their admiration of him whilst the 
 rabble of the city had cried out, " Crucify him ! 
 crucify him ! " so, now, the persons from the 
 provinces appear to have been struck with ad- 
 miration of what they saw and heard, whilst 
 others, the natives of Judea, endeavoured to turn 
 the miracle into ridicule, and deny the power of 
 tongues by referring it to drunkenness, as the 
 Scribes and Pharisees had ascribed the power of 
 miracles exercised by our Saviour to the agency 
 
GIFT OF TONGUES. 17 
 
 of Beelzebub. It appears there were present 
 persons from fifteen different nations and pro- 
 vinces, all speaking languages and dialects vary- . 
 ing from one another. They were accordingly 
 greatly astonished when they heard the Apostles, 
 men of mean appearance and with no pretension 
 to literary acquirements, speaking fluently and 
 energetically in their several tongues the surpass- 
 ingly great and glorious things of God. Unac- 
 customed to such an exhibition, and impressed 
 with the notion of something being about to 
 happen of more than ordinary importance, they 
 anxiously inquired of one another, " What meaneth 
 this?" Not so the natives of Judea. Unac- 
 quainted with the languages in which the twelve 
 Apostles were addressing the different groups 
 around them, and stubborn and self-willed, blind 
 to the blaze of truth, and insensible to the con- 
 viction of the power of God, they impiously and 
 derisively said, " These men are full of new wine." 
 But this charge, groundless as it was gross, re- 
 mained not long unanswered. The inspired 
 Twelve stood up, as if by that attitude to rebut 
 the calumny, by presenting their persons to the 
 scrutiny of the gathered multitude ; and Peter, 
 ever foremost in energy and zeal, nobly and fear- 
 lessly began to vindicate not only the sobriety of 
 himself and the eleven, but the wonder- working 
 
 c 
 
18 saint peter's first sermon. 
 
 power of God, which in the scene before them 
 had verified the prediction of the prophet Joel 
 (ii. 28), delivered about seven hundred years be- 
 fore. But not content with this vindication, he 
 proceeded further to prove from the Jewish Scrip- 
 tures, as a matter contained in them, the reality 
 of the resurrection, and set before them, out of 
 the same Scriptures, irrefragable evidence that 
 Jesus was both Lord and Christ ; who, in the ex- 
 ercise of that character, had shed forth the mani- 
 festation of the Holy Spirit, then visible to their 
 eyes, and appealing to the hearing of their ears. 
 
 Great is the force of truth, and great was the 
 effect of Peter's spirited address. It penetrated 
 into the hearts of many so piercingly, that, unable 
 to resist the conviction, they cried out " What 
 shall we do?" 
 
 Repentance and Baptism were immediately 
 preached as the means for remission of sins, and 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost ; and they were further 
 told that the promise was not only to themselves 
 who were then present, and to the men of that 
 untoward generation, but unto their children 
 and descendants, even as many as the Lord their 
 God should call. Three thousand persons having 
 gladly received the word which had been ad- 
 dressed to them by St. Peter, as well as the other 
 Apostles, who we cannot suppose were inactive or 
 
THE FIRST-FRUITS OF THE CHURCH. 19 
 
 silent upon this occasion, were baptized ; thus pro- 
 fessing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and engaging 
 themselves to fight against all difficulties which 
 might try and oppress them from the opposition 
 of enemies without, as well as prejudices and 
 passions within; and thus were there added to 
 the Apostles and their associated companions 
 about three thousand souls. 
 
 The Church now assembled at Jerusalem con- 
 sisted of about three thousand one hundred and 
 twenty persons, men and women; and these 
 formed, as in the days of the Patriarchs, as it 
 were one family, united in faith and worship, 
 having but one common interest, living together 
 in perfect harmony, no one calling that his own 
 which belonged to his worldly substance, but 
 having a community of goods brought together 
 into one common stock for the mutual support 
 and subsistence of them all. 
 
 The history of the world does not present to 
 us a parallel instance of such unity of sentiment, 
 such community of living, divinely inspired as 
 were the Twelve and the members of the Church 
 of Christ established in Jerusalem before the day 
 of Pentecost, and called to repentance and bap- 
 tism, as were the three thousand who formed the 
 first-fruits of that spiritual harvest of the Gospel, 
 that we need not wonder at, how much soever we 
 
20 INCREASE OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 may admire their steadfastness, in spite of oppo- 
 sition, in the Apostles' doctrine and fellowship, 
 and their mutual support of one another with 
 their worldly substance, by imparting to each 
 other their daily bread, whilst their unity of wor- 
 ship in one mind and one spirit encouraged them 
 to shew forth the praises of their Redeemer, and 
 obtained for themselves favour and good report 
 among the people, as well as the approbation of 
 their Lord, " who added to the Church daily such 
 as should be saved." 
 
 This was, indeed, a reasonable consequence ; for 
 the sight of such unity could not fail to produce 
 a beneficial effect. We cannot look out upon the 
 works of the creation, and view the earth crowned 
 with gladness, without admiring the power and 
 love of Him who made and pronounced all these 
 things good ; so neither could many in Jerusalem, 
 who were not given over to a reprobate heart, 
 behold the beauty of holiness displayed in the 
 conduct of the first fruits of the Christian Church, 
 without admiring the power manifested in that 
 blessed change. Their admiration led them to 
 inquire more closely, and according to the pro- 
 mise, " they who seek shall find," their closer in- 
 quiry conducted them to that happy conclusion, 
 which caused them to avow their sorrow for the 
 past by repentance, and to embrace the Gospel 
 
HOUSE ON MOUNT SION. 21 
 
 of Jesus Christ, by the outward profession of 
 baptism. 
 
 The place where the Apostles and their con- 
 verts, increasing daily in number, are supposed to 
 have met for their Christian worship, for they 
 were still regular also in their ministrations in 
 the Temple, was the upper room of the house in 
 which they were assembled at the day of Pente- 
 cost. This is supposed to have been the very 
 room — the guest-chamber — which the Saviour 
 had hallowed, by instituting in it the Christian 
 Passover, at his Last Supper with his Disciples — 
 that room in which, on different occasions, on the 
 first day of the week, he had appeared after 
 his resurrection, to confirm the truth of his own 
 Messiahship, and console the hearts of his sor- 
 rowing followers. Tradition, (and why should 
 Ecclesiastical Tradition be of less authority in 
 matters of fact and locality, than the annals of 
 even profane historians?) Tradition points out 
 the house as having been situated on Mount Sion, 
 overlooking the Temple, on the site of which in 
 after times a church was built, called the Church 
 of Sion, to which St. Jerome applies these words 
 of the Psalmist (lxxxvii. 1, 2,) " Her foundations 
 are on the holy mountain; the Lord loveth the 
 gates of Sion more than all the dwellings of 
 Jacob ." 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 A.D. 30. 
 
 ACTS III. 4-32. 
 
 First Apostolic Miracle — Solomon's Porch. — Apprehension 
 of Peter and John — Their Conduct before the Sanhedrim, 
 and Liberation. — Prayer of the Assembled Church. 
 
 In this state of unity, daily increasing in con- 
 verts, influenced by the preaching of the Apostles 
 and the exemplary conduct of the believers, the 
 Christian Church continued, probably, for about 
 one year before the first evidence of their power 
 to work miracles — a gift included in their ori- 
 ginal appointment — by the Apostles was given. 
 Although it was their custom to meet daily in 
 the upper room of the house on Mount Sion, to 
 provoke one another to love, and to join in Chris- 
 tian worship, they were equally attentive to the 
 Temple service. On one occasion, when Peter 
 and John were proceeding together to the evening- 
 sacrifice, which was daily offered in the Temple 
 according to the institution of Moses, they beheld 
 a poor cripple, about forty years of age, lying 
 near to one of its gates, called Beautiful. This 
 
FIRST APOSTOLIC MIRACLE. 23 
 
 gate had been built by Herod the Great, of brass 
 elaborately wrought and curiously ornamented, as 
 an entrance into the Court of the Gentiles. It 
 was thirty cubits (about forty-five feet) high, and 
 fifteen cubits broad. At this gate they beheld a 
 man who had been lame from his birth, whose 
 only subsistence appears to have been derived 
 from the casual alms of those who frequented the 
 Temple for worship. This man, as was his cus- 
 tom, asked an alms of the two Apostles, who, we 
 must remember, had no worldly possessions, on 
 account of the community of goods amongst the 
 Disciples, with which to answer such appeals of 
 charity. But they possessed a greater treasure, 
 from the supplies of which they could bestow, 
 under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, gifts more 
 precious than gold and silver. A portion of that 
 treasure was not withheld from the poor cripple, 
 who not only needed the boon, but possessed the 
 only quality which rendered him capable of re- 
 ceiving it. 
 
 The name of Jesus of Nazareth, pronounced by 
 St. Peter, was the key which unlocked that trea- 
 sury; for no sooner did the Apostle command 
 him in that name to rise up and walk, than to his 
 extended hand the cripple arose, having imme- 
 diately received strength to leap up, and stand, 
 and walk, and accompany his benefactors into the 
 
24 Solomon's porch. 
 
 Temple. Nor was strength infused into his body- 
 only. His soul received power, which he testified 
 by the liveliest demonstrations of joy, and gra- 
 titude, and attachment to his deliverers. Both 
 the time and place caused the miracle to become 
 conspicuous ; it was about the hour of evening 
 sacrifice, the ninth hour of the Jewish day, cor- 
 responding with three o'clock of our afternoon, 
 and the place was a public thoroughfare for the 
 Jewish worshippers. Many, therefore, were ne- 
 cessarily spectators and witnesses of what had 
 taken place; and great must have been their 
 astonishment when they beheld him, whom they 
 had been accustomed to see carried by others, now 
 verifying the prophetic description given by 
 Isaiah (xxxv. 6,) of the effects of Messiah's king- 
 dom " leaping as an hart/' and eagerly pressing 
 along to mix with them in the courts of the 
 Lord's house with willing feet. 
 
 The place where this miracle had been wrought 
 was near to the entrance of the outer court of the 
 Gentiles. The space between this and Solomon's 
 porch was sufficient to afford not only those who 
 were present at the working of the miracle, but 
 others also, an opportunity of seeing the lame 
 man walking and praising God. This porch or 
 portico was built by Solomon, on the eastern side 
 of the Temple, on a part of the valley which lay 
 
Solomon's porch. 25 
 
 adjacent to Mount Sion. It was a stupendous 
 structure, supported by a wall four hundred cubits 
 (six hundred feet) high, built of stones, said to 
 have been each of them twenty cubits long and 
 six cubits deep. It was the only portion of the 
 original Temple which survived the devastation of 
 the Chaldean conquerors, B.C. 588. It was here 
 that our Saviour, at the feast of Dedication, pre- 
 ceding the last Passover, was rudely assailed by 
 the Jews, for declaring his unity with the Father, 
 and compelled to retire beyond Jordan from 
 Jerusalem, to which place he no more returned 
 until his triumphal entry from Bethany and 
 Mount Olives, five days before his cruel death. 
 
 In this porch or portico Peter and John were 
 detained by the eager and overflowing zeal of the 
 restored cripple, which gave time for a large con- 
 course of people to flock together, attracted by 
 the strange report of what had been done; 
 and it afforded an opportunity to the Apostles, 
 which they were not slow in seizing upon, of 
 turning the event into an occasion of glory to 
 God and the conversion of sinners. St. Peter seeing 
 the concourse, and remembering his commis- 
 sion as an ambassador of Jesus Christ, imme- 
 diately addressed them ; and as before, on the day 
 of Pentecost, he had referred to the Hebrew 
 Scriptures, as foretelling what then took place, so 
 
26 saint peter/ s second sermon. 
 
 did he on this occasion prove, by a convincing 
 argument drawn from the same Scriptures, that 
 he, " whose name, through faith in his name, had 
 made this man strong/' whom they had slain in 
 ignorance, and who should again come " at the 
 restitution of all things/' was " that Prophet" 
 to whom Moses had referred in his writings as his 
 successor, whom they should " hear in all things, 
 whatsoever he should say unto them/' and to 
 whom all the prophets had borne witness, from 
 Samuel downwards : whose power, therefore, it was 
 dangerous to slight, especially by them the child- 
 ren of Abraham and heirs of his covenant. 
 
 This address appears to have occupied some 
 considerable time, during which the report of the 
 miracle had arrested the attention of several of 
 the priests, who, with the captain of the temple, 
 that is, the officer who commanded the guard of 
 Levites there in waiting, and with some of the 
 Sadducees, broke in upon the crowd, and pre- 
 vented the Apostles from proceeding further with 
 their appeal, and the people from shewing the 
 effect which it had produced upon them. The 
 Sadducees more especially were exasperated, be- 
 cause the prominent doctrine avouched by the 
 Apostles was the resurrection, — a doctrine which 
 their sect entirely denied. Laying, therefore, 
 rude hands upon the Apostles as persons guilty of 
 
FIVE THOUSAND CONVERTED. 27 
 
 sedition, and as the evening was now drawing on, 
 and the hour of judgment was already past, they 
 committed them to prison until the next day, 
 when they could be brought before the Jewish 
 Council to answer for the charge laid against 
 them. 
 
 Thus the first display of the power of miracles 
 given by the Apostles was met with the same 
 spirit of rancour and persecution by the Jews, 
 which had hunted their Master even unto death. 
 But the opposition of the priests, and the rancour 
 of the Sadducees, so far from smothering the 
 force of the Apostles' address, seemed only as it 
 were to confirm and establish it. Many who 
 heard the word believed, and five thousand men 
 enrolled themselves among that noble band of 
 Christian professors, whom no intimidation could 
 awe, and no pains and penalties suppress. These 
 waited not to be convinced by the powerful ex- 
 ample of unflinching courage exhibited by Peter 
 and John on the following morning, when called 
 before an extraordinary Council of the Sanhe- 
 drim, consisting of the greatest, the most learned, 
 and most powerful men of the nation, amongst 
 whom were Annas, with all his kindred, and 
 Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander. This Annas 
 was the person who had directed all the pro- 
 ceedings of the Jews against Jesus Christ. He 
 
28 AN EXTRAORDINARY COUNCIL. 
 
 was the most powerful man of his day, having 
 seen five of his own sons successively and several 
 of his sons-in-law promoted to the dignity of 
 high-priest, from which office he himself had 
 been deposed by the Romans, who, in their de- 
 priving him of the title, failed to abridge the in- 
 fluence of his authority amongst his countrymen. 
 Caiaphas was his son-in-law, and high-priest both 
 at the time of our Lord's crucifixion and on this 
 occasion of the persecution of his Apostles. John, 
 another member of this conclave, was distin- 
 guished for being the scholar of Hillel, and the 
 successor of Symeon, the son of Gamaliel, who 
 was president of the Council when Jerusalem was 
 destroyed by the Romans ; of which event he is 
 said, on the occasion of the gates of the Temple 
 flying open of then own accord, to have uttered 
 this prophetic declaration : " Temple ! Temple ! 
 why dost thou disturb thyself ? I know thy end 
 that thou shalt be destroyed : for so the prophet 
 Zechariah has spoken concerning thee : c Open 
 thy door, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour 
 thy cedars/ " He attained a great age, and 
 lived to see the prediction which he had uttered 
 forty years before (about the period of this ex- 
 traordinary Council) fulfilled. Alexander also, 
 according to the account given of him by Jose- 
 phus, was not only the richest and most noble of 
 
DEFENCE OF ST. PETER AND ST. JOHN. 29 
 
 all the Jews residing in Alexandria, the seat of 
 learning and commerce, but a most munificent 
 patron of the Temple at Jerusalem, having em- 
 bellished its nine gates with plates of gold and 
 silver. 
 
 Before these powerful and distinguished mem- 
 bers of the Jewish Council the tw^o Apostles 
 were placed, and called upon to declare " by 
 what power, or by what name," they had wrought 
 the miracle of the preceding day. 
 
 Peter boldly avowed before them all, that the 
 name which had been so effectual to the working 
 of the miracle not only was that of " Jesus Christ 
 of Nazareth, w T hom they had a few months be- 
 fore crucified, whom God had raised from the 
 dead," but that it was " the only name under 
 heaven given among men by which they must be 
 saved/' Astonished at the boldness of his speech 
 no less than the force of his argument, they were, 
 doubtlessly, strongly reminded of that power of 
 innocency and spirit of might which, in the 
 person of their Master, had resisted all their sub- 
 tleties, and braved all the temptations of terror 
 and threatening. They saw in the prisoners be- 
 fore them men who were not only followers of the 
 doctrine of that despised Galilean, but possessors 
 of the same spirit of truth and determination 
 which had drawn from Pilate reiterated acknow- 
 
30 BOLDNESS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 ledgments of his innocency. They saw the Gali- 
 lean rudeness of person, and heard their uncourtly 
 manner of speech ; and this, backed as it was 
 by the presence of the man whose infirmity had 
 been healed, increased their wonder, and com- 
 pelled them to admit that a notable miracle had 
 indeed been done. 
 
 The Apostles were removed to a little distance, 
 in order to give the Council an opportunity of 
 conferring together, and on their being called in 
 again they were " straitly threatened to speak 
 henceforth no more in that name." This was a 
 tacit avowal of the opinion of Annas, and Caia- 
 phas, and John, and Alexander, and the other 
 members of the Council, of the power and in- 
 fluence of the mere name of Him which they had 
 hitherto associated with all that was degraded 
 and contemptible among men. It betrayed their 
 fear of that name, which a few months before had 
 been received with blasphemy, when that of 
 Barabbas, a robber and a murderer, had been 
 preferred before it, and received with approbation 
 and high applause. 
 
 Acquitted, or rather commanded to withdraw 
 from the Council, the Apostles deprecated the 
 condition of their release, by boldly avowing that 
 as it was their duty, so should it be their de- 
 termination, at all hazards, " to speak the things 
 
JOY OF THE CHURCH. 31 
 
 which they had heard and seen;" that is, to 
 publish abroad the miracles of their Master, and, 
 preaching the doctrines which he had taught 
 them, to inculcate the ordinances of the faith 
 which he had established. No threatening could 
 drive them from this resolution. They remem- 
 bered their Master's promise to be with them; 
 and the certainty of his triumph over death and 
 the grave gave them confidence in his promise, 
 and courage to emulate his example. They with- 
 drew from the Council, having resisted all in- 
 timidations repeated against them by the rulers, 
 and having excited in the minds of the people 
 great admiration of their boldness and spirit ; 
 " for all men glorified God for that which was 
 done. " 
 
 Nor was there less of joy and gladness among 
 the members of the Church, to whom the Apo- 
 stles, " being let go," returned, and to whom, as 
 an earnest of the truth of their declaration to 
 the Council, they made known what they had 
 seen and heard in respect of the late miracle, 
 and also the threatenings of the chief priests 
 and elders. They saw in the threatenings cause 
 of alarm, but they knew in whom they trusted, 
 and to whom to betake themselves for help and 
 strength ; with one accord therefore they poured 
 forth their joint supplications to God, the Creator 
 
32 UNITED PRAYER OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 of heaven and earth, that he would behold the 
 threatenings of their enemies, and give strength 
 and support to his servants, the ministers of his 
 Son Jesus Christ, that they might boldly speak 
 the word of truth, and be endowed with power to 
 work miracles in confirmation of their mission, 
 " by the name of the holy child Jesus." 
 
 This is the first recorded prayer offered in unity 
 of spirit, unity of agreement, and with one mind 
 and one mouth, of the united and assembled 
 Church of Christ ; and, as at the Dedication of 
 the Tabernacle by Moses, and of the Temple by 
 Solomon, and at the giving of the Holy Ghost on 
 the day of Pentecost, the Almighty gave a sign 
 of acceptance, so on this occasion " the place was 
 shaken where they were assembled together ; and 
 they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they 
 spake the word of God with boldness." 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 a.d. 31, 32. 
 
 ACTS IV. 32, to the end. 
 
 Union and Concord of the Church. — Punishment of Ananias 
 and Sapphira. — Its effects upon the Church. — Increase of 
 Converts. — Healing of the Sick. — Rage of the Sanhedrim. 
 — The Apostles thrown into Prison ; delivered by an Angel. 
 — Their boldness before the Jewish Council. — Peter's 
 Address. — Gamaliel's Advice. 
 
 The picture of the Christian Church at this period 
 is one which shall only again be realised at the 
 consummation of all things, when peace and right- 
 eousness, the true characteristics of the Messiah's 
 kingdom, shall meet together and dwell among 
 men ; when Ephraim shall no more envy Judah, 
 and Judah shall cease to vex Ephraim : but the 
 savage passions of corrupted nature shall be 
 changed into meekness, and love, and charity, 
 and universal concord shall shed its blessings 
 upon earth. They had a community of goods, an 
 agreement of worship, unity of faith, and each 
 one honoured and loved his brother as himself. 
 Hence there were no petty jealousies, no rival 
 
34 CHRISTIAN CONCORD. 
 
 claims, no jarring interests, no swellings of am- 
 bition, no tyranny of pride. As in Paradise, be- 
 fore the fall, peace and harmony prevailed, so in 
 this early period of the primitive Church of Christ, 
 collected and held together by the influence of 
 the Holy Spirit, all was harmony and love, readi- 
 ness of obedience, cheerfulness of devotion, unity 
 of principle, community of daily bread. For 
 nearly two years this state of happiness, realised 
 on earth, continued without a spot to dim its 
 brightness; when, as if to serve as an awful 
 warning that no one should presume to enter into 
 that holy fellowship who w T ere not pure of heart, 
 and ready to forsake all to follow Christ, occurred 
 the transgression of Ananias and his wife Sap- 
 phira. Previous to their embracing Christianity, 
 and professing the faith of Jesus, they had pos- 
 sessed a certain property. This had been disposed 
 of by their own consent, in order that the pro- 
 ceeds of the estate might be thrown into the 
 general fund. But as the Israelites after their 
 deliverance from Egyptian slavery, and when fed 
 with manna from heaven, still lusted for the flesh- 
 pots of Egypt, so in the hearts of Ananias and 
 Sapphira there still nestled the seeds of worldli- 
 ness. Instead of laying the whole of the money 
 which they had received in exchange for their 
 lands at the Apostles' feet, as Joses surnamed 
 
ANANIAS AND SAPPHIRA. 35 
 
 Barnabas had done, they withheld a part, they 
 made a reservation, they practised a deception as 
 useless as it was gross. They had not been com- 
 pelled to sell their property. No such sacrifice 
 of worldly possession was exacted from them. It 
 was entirely a voluntary action, resting upon faith 
 in the power of God to provide for his people, 
 who were willing to give themselves up wholly 
 and without reserve to him and his service. As 
 their faith was imperfect, they were led, in their 
 imitation of that which was good, to yield to that 
 which was evil by making a reservation ; the at- 
 tempt of which was a practical deceit, an impo- 
 sition upon man, an attempt to deceive the Holy 
 Spirit of God, the manifestation of which had 
 been attended with such wonderful power and 
 effect, both on the day of Pentecost and in the 
 miracle of the cripple made whole, and under 
 whose special guidance and protection they had 
 now for nearly two years lived in security with 
 God for their help. In endeavouring, therefore, to 
 practise this imposition upon the Holy Ghost, 
 they vainly attempted to deceive and mock God. 
 This was an awful crime, especially at such a time 
 when wonders were on all hands of them, and 
 every one was engaged in glorifying God ; and 
 awfully was it punished. Revealed to the Apo- 
 stles by the Holy Spirit, it was directly charged 
 
36 AN AWFUL PUNISHMENT. 
 
 in the presence of the Church upon Ananias by 
 the Apostle St. Peter, who had no sooner declared 
 to him the enormity of his sin in lying to the 
 Holy Ghost, who was God, than the guilty and 
 self-convicted man fell down and expired, to the 
 great terror and consternation of them all. His 
 breathless body was instantly removed for burial, 
 according to the custom necessarily established in 
 those countries where decomposition rapidly fol- 
 lows death ; and in the course of three hours the 
 same kind of Divine retribution, swift and uner- 
 ring in its execution, was re-acted on Sapphira, 
 the wife and accomplice of the guilty Ananias. 
 Thus was a signal crime, as signally punished. 
 We are reminded by the circumstances here re- 
 corded of a similar kind of summary punishment, 
 inflicted soon after the giving of the Law, upon 
 Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, for their 
 presumptuous impiety "in offering strange fire 
 before the Lord, which he commanded them not." 
 (Leviticus x.) 
 
 Great was the effect produced on the minds, 
 both of the faithful who were spectators of this 
 awful visitation, and of all who heard of it : and 
 well did it tend to shew the necessity of single- 
 ness of heart and purity of purpose in those who 
 would attach themselves to the Christian Church, 
 by taking up the Cross and following Jesus of 
 
MANY MIRACLES. 37 
 
 Nazareth. It served as a salutary warning to 
 them all, and afforded another proof of the great 
 power of God, that he was " fearful in praises, 
 doing wonders." Nor was the effect of this lost 
 upon the people in general. Although it deterred 
 the insincere from joining themselves to the 
 Church, yet both men and women in great mul- 
 titudes became converts; and for another year 
 the glorious work of the Gospel spread itself with 
 power and unity throughout Jerusalem. Solo- 
 mon's porch, where the first miracle had been 
 wrought, became a favourite place of resort to the 
 Christian converts ; and signs and wonders were 
 multiplied among the people by the hands of the 
 Apostles : the report of which soon extended be- 
 yond the precincts of Jerusalem and drew together 
 multitudes out of the surrounding cities, (as the 
 fame of their Great Master had before done in the 
 regions of Decapolis,) who brought their sick friends 
 with them, and those who were possessed with evil 
 spirits, upon whom the Apostles were enabled, 
 according to their Master's previous declaration, 
 to work cures, and heal them from their plagues. 
 Another year had passed away in such exercise 
 of wonder-working power, in which daily proofs 
 were given of the fulfilment of the promises of 
 Jesus to his chosen followers. They could not 
 but feel themselves animated with renewed confi- 
 
38 THE SADDUCEES AGAIN ROUSED. 
 
 dence on every fresh occasion of the display of his 
 greatness manifested through their agency. They 
 had, indeed, become fishers of men. The net of 
 the Gospel was spread by their hands, and great 
 and astonishing was the result of their labours. 
 Hitherto they had encountered but little opposi- 
 tion from the prejudices of their governors, who 
 appear to have acted with forbearance, more 
 through a spirit of cautious prudence than from 
 any conviction of the power of truth and clemency. 
 But their forbearance did not realize their hopes. 
 Instead of the Church of Christ falling to decay 
 by its own inherent weakness, as they had vainly 
 calculated, they saw it daily growing in numbers, 
 extending its power, multiplying evidences of its 
 purity and force, and engrossing more and more 
 the attention of the people. The fact of one 
 miracle had induced them to act with cautious 
 forbearance in the case of the cripple ; but now 
 when they beheld many miracles, the sick restored 
 to health, and those who were vexed with unclean 
 spirits purified and cleansed, they could no longer 
 forbear. The party of the Sadducees were again 
 roused into action, and they with the high-priest, 
 who was probably, as Josephus has written, Ananus 
 the son of Annas, and brother-in-law of Caiaphas 
 who was high-priest the past year, a Sadducee, on 
 witnessing the progress of the doctrines of the 
 
DELIVERANCE OF THE TWELVE. 39 
 
 Resurrection, and the power of the Apostles, even 
 over unclean spirits (beings whose existence they 
 affected to deny), rose up. Their long pent-up 
 indignation could no longer be restrained : it 
 vented itself in causing them to commit the 
 Apostles to the common prison, as persons of the 
 vilest character and basest conduct. 
 
 We may remark in the sequel of this transaction, 
 as also in many other cases, a secret but beautiful 
 coincidence of the operation of the Divine power. 
 The Apostles were committed to an apartment of 
 the common prison by the violent passions of the 
 Sadducean party, who denied the agency of angels 
 and spirits, as well as the doctrine of the Resur- 
 rection. In the depth of night, when their ma- 
 lignant persecutors were, perhaps, exulting among 
 themselves over the capture and imprisonment of 
 the Apostles, the darkness of their prison-house 
 was illumined by an angelic visit. One of those 
 spirits who attend continually on the Lord to 
 minister to Him and execute His will, was sent 
 down from heaven, charged with the deliverance 
 of the Apostles from the dungeon. Before his 
 approach the prison doors expanded. He led 
 them out, and, as if to make their deliverance 
 more publicly known, he enjoined them to take 
 their station in the Temple, and speak to the 
 people the doctrines of life and redemption. The 
 
40 THE SANHEDRIM. 
 
 Sadducees denied spiritual agency. Now, as if 
 to convey to them a most palpable proof of the 
 error of their opinion in that respect, an angel, 
 one of the blessed spirits " who circle God's throne, 
 rejoicing/' was sent as the agent of the deliver- 
 ance of the Apostles. The high-priest, who was 
 the highest and most important officer of the 
 Temple, had used his power for their apprehension 
 and imprisonment ; and lo, the Temple was ap- 
 pointed to be the scene in which the liberated 
 captives should not only shew themselves delivered 
 from prison, but where they should exhibit their 
 unflinching zeal in that way, and the preaching 
 of those truths, for the sake of which they had 
 drawn down upon themselves the indignation of 
 the ruling powers. There is a coincidence in 
 these circumstances peculiarly deserving our re- 
 mark and attentive consideration. 
 
 The news of the liberation of the Twelve had 
 not transpired when the Council assembled, com- 
 posed not only of all the senate of the children of 
 Israel, but of the high-priest also. On their 
 assembling, they sent officers to fetch the pri- 
 soners ; but their messengers soon returned and 
 announced to their employers the astounding fact, 
 that though the doors were closed with all safety, 
 and the keepers were on the watch, yet the prison 
 room was empty : no man could be found therein. 
 
BOLDNESS OF THE APOSTLES. 41 
 
 Amid the confusion and surmises to which the 
 return of these messengers gave rise, a person 
 was introduced amongst them, who added to the 
 perplexity of the Council by telling them that their 
 prisoners were standing in the Temple and teach- 
 ing the people. Shortly afterwards, the Apostles 
 themselves were brought in by the captain of the 
 temple and the officers who had been despatched 
 for that purpose ; and who had been constrained 
 through fear of the people, now strongly attached 
 to their prisoners, to treat them in the execution 
 of their duty with gentleness. It was in vain that 
 the Apostles were reminded of the former threat- 
 ening of Annas and Caiaphas and Alexander and 
 John, and the whole Sanhedrim. It was in vain 
 the high-priest contemptuously spoke of Jesus as 
 a man whose name was too vile to be uttered, by 
 asking them if they intended "to bring this man's 
 blood" upon the Council, according to the impre- 
 cation of the people, when they blindly rejected 
 Jesus for Barabbas, and furiously demanded his 
 crucifixion. Undaunted stood the Apostles, and 
 without hesitation did they all with one accord 
 reiterate the expression of their obedience to God 
 rather than to man. Without equivocation they 
 charged the Council with the murder of Jesus ; 
 boldly they declared his resurrection, and fearless 
 of every thing, except violation of the truth, they 
 
42 GAMALIEL. 
 
 avowed themselves eye-witnesses of his miraculous 
 power both before and after his death, in conjunc- 
 tion with the Holy Spirit, which had been given 
 to them in so surprising a manner. Their un- 
 shrinking declaration of these things cut to the 
 heart the members of that combined and collected 
 Council, and so rilled them with rage that they 
 consulted how they might put to death persons 
 whom they could by no other means silence or 
 overawe. 
 
 But their malignant purpose was arrested by 
 the interposition of Gamaliel, one of the Council; 
 a man so highly distinguished in Jewish litera- 
 ture, that being the second who obtained the 
 name of Rabban, a title of the highest distinction 
 and eminency among their learned men, it was 
 said of him " that from the time Rabban Gamaliel 
 died, the honour of the law failed, and purity and 
 Pharisaism perished." He was the teacher of 
 Saul, afterwards called Paul, and died about 
 eighteen years subsequent to this event, and 
 eighteen years before the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 The proceedings of the Council had been insti- 
 gated by the Sadducees ; Gamaliel was a Pharisee, 
 and the rule of his sect was entirely opposed to them. 
 Strict to the smallest tittle in respect of the forms 
 of the Law, the Pharisees not only acknowledged 
 but advocated the doctrine of the agency of spirits, 
 
HIS PRUDENT ADVICE. 43 
 
 and the truth of the resurrection. Some feeling; 
 of this kind, as well as his strict sense of prudence 
 and acknowledged principles of integrity, might 
 have induced Gamaliel to stand forward on this 
 occasion to check the persecuting spirit of the Sad- 
 ducean party. His advice turned on the over-ruling 
 of Providence, which will sustain the upright 
 under all circumstances, and give over to ruin 
 those whose foundation is not laid in truth and 
 equity. He instanced in support of this the cases 
 of Theudas and Judas Gaulonites, who, backed by 
 much more powerful worldly support, had both of 
 them failed in their attempt, and come to nought. 
 Judging from their failure and the dispersion of 
 their followers, he advised the Council to refrain 
 from the Apostles and leave them to the arbitra- 
 tion of Providence, either to fail if false, or if 
 true to go on according to God's good purpose. 
 This advice appears to have quelled the passions 
 of the assembly, and brought them to a more 
 reasonable conclusion than they had at first seemed 
 inclined to come to. The Apostles were, there- 
 fore, called back into the assembly (for during the 
 debate they had, as on the former occasion, been 
 removed out of it), and having been beaten were 
 commanded to discontinue speaking in the name 
 of Jesus, and then dismissed. But their courage 
 was not quenched. The same Spirit which had 
 
44 LIBERATION OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 animated Peter and John on the former occasion, 
 now animated all the Twelve ; and that which their 
 enemies had designed as their degradation, but 
 served to reflect honour upon them. Their suf- 
 ferings were deemed so many causes of joy, so 
 many evidences of their worthiness to fill their 
 present ministry, and so many proofs that he who 
 had called them to be Apostles had told them the 
 truth in respect of trials, no less than of his pre- 
 sence to support and exalt them superior to all 
 difficulties. 
 
 They went forth, therefore, from the Council, 
 influenced with higher zeal for their Master's ser- 
 vice, seeking every opportunity of making known 
 his name and the power of his Gospel ; not only 
 preaching boldly in the Temple, but going from 
 house to house to confirm and establish in the 
 faith all who loved to hear the doctrine of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 a.d. 32 -34. 
 
 ACTS VI. VII. VIII. 2. 
 
 Appointment of Deacons. — Further Increase of Converts. — 
 Synagogues of the Foreign Jews. — Their Dispute with 
 Stephen. — His Courage, Defence, and Martyrdom. 
 
 The effect of the Apostles' zeal and energy, both 
 public and private, was soon manifested by such 
 an increase of converts, and in consequence mul- 
 tiplicity of duties, that the Twelve became unequal 
 to the discharge of all the claims made upon their 
 presence and time. One part of their duties was 
 the management of the funds arising from the 
 sale of estates and community of goods. Out of 
 these they supplied the wants of the poor and 
 necessitous, visiting with relief the fatherless and 
 widows in their afflictions. But as they were but 
 men, and consequently limited in their bodily 
 powers, however active in spirit and zeal, they 
 were not able to attend in all cases both to 
 preaching, which was their paramount duty, and 
 the administration of their charities, which was 
 their daily practice. They were compelled, there- 
 
46 FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 fore, to trust to others the management of their 
 less important ministrations ; and hence arose an 
 occasion of discontent amongst some foreign Jews, 
 called Grecians, because their poor and necessi- 
 tous friends had not received from the native 
 Jews the same attention which they had bestowed 
 upon their own immediate brethren who were of 
 Jerusalem and Judea. On a complaint of this 
 nature having been laid before the Apostles, they 
 thought fit to call a general assembly of their con- 
 verts, and lay the matter before them, in order 
 to suggest to them a remedy. They stated to 
 them, that their own appointment to the discharge 
 of the higher duties of dispensing the word of 
 God according to the commission given by their 
 Divine Master, precluded them from attending to 
 the ministration of the daily charities : a duty 
 which might properly be discharged by others 
 amongst them, less eminently gifted for the mi- 
 nistry of the word. They therefore suggested to 
 the complainants, as well as to the general body 
 of the Christians, the propriety of selecting seven 
 men whom they could recommend for their 
 spiritual qualifications and wisdom, that the Apo- 
 stles might ordain them for that business. The 
 foreign Christians in Jerusalem are supposed to 
 have been divided into seven classes, having each 
 a separate place of assembly. Hence the number 
 
APPOINTMENT OF DEACONS. 47 
 
 suggested by the Apostles, that one person might 
 be appointed for each one of these to attend to 
 their wants and superintend the ministration of 
 their daily charities. The persons recommended 
 to the approbation of the Apostles were taken, 
 as their names import, from the Hellenistic Jews, 
 being six of them Jews by birth, and one, Nicolas 
 of Antioch, a proselyte. These were set before 
 the Apostles, and were appointed by their prayers 
 and the imposition of their hands upon them. 
 These seven, namely Stephen, and Philip, and Pro- 
 chorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, 
 and Nicolas the proselyte, w T ere called deacons or 
 ministers, being servants of the Christian Church 
 chosen by the multitude, but ordained by the 
 Apostles for that work. This first appointment 
 of ecclesiastical officers in the Church of Christ, 
 after its consolidation on the day of Pentecost, 
 introduced another order of ministers into it, by 
 the appointment of the Apostles acting under the 
 influence of the Holy Spirit, in addition to those 
 who had been appointed and ordained by Christ 
 himself. The Twelve had received their commis- 
 sion immediately from Jesus, and they in turn 
 were guided by the Holy Spirit to appoint others 
 to hold an inferior office to themselves in the 
 Church. From these two appointments have 
 been derived those degrees in the Christian 
 
48 ORDINATION OF DEACONS. 
 
 priesthood which have prevailed from that period 
 down to our own times, and which, from their 
 institution being derived from Jesus Christ and 
 the Holy Ghost, would appear to be as lively- 
 marks of the Church of Christ as the Levitical 
 priesthood was of that of the Jews. This event 
 forms, therefore, an important epoch in ecclesias- 
 tical history, and shews as well the authority of 
 the Apostles in suggesting the appointment, as 
 the exercise of it in confirming by their personal 
 approbation the choice made and submitted to 
 them by the general body of their followers. 
 They left the choice to the people, and when the 
 people had nominated those whom they deemed 
 qualified for the office, not only was the sanction 
 of the Apostles still required, but even that was 
 imperfect until ratified and confirmed by a holy 
 manner of ordination — prayer and imposition of 
 hands. 
 
 The establishment of the diaconal office (a.d. 
 32) was followed by a further increase of prose- 
 lytes, amongst whom were many of the priests of 
 the Mosaic law, whose conversion to the faith of 
 Jesus must have caused a great sensation in 
 Jerusalem, especially among the chief priests, 
 who necessarily were soon apprised of the circum- 
 stance. This probably led to the next outbreak 
 of the persecuting spirit of the Jews, which, not 
 
SYNAGOGUE OF THE LIBERTINES. 49 
 
 satisfied as hitherto with inflicting stripes and 
 imprisonment, glutted itself with blood. 
 
 There were in Jerusalem at this period, in the 
 fourth or fifth year after the death of our Lord, 
 certain Jews from various parts of Africa, who 
 had come up with their offerings, and being 
 looked upon with an eye of contempt by the 
 native Jews, had a synagogue of their own. This 
 was by no means an uncommon case. The natives 
 of Judea held in great contempt all their coun- 
 trymen who resided in any other part of the 
 world, except those who dwelt in Babylon and its 
 neighbourhood. They considered them, in some 
 measure, to have lost caste by quitting their na- 
 tive land and adopting a foreign language. And 
 hence arose the necessity why the foreign Jews, 
 when collected in the Holy City, should have a 
 place of their own for public worship. The syna- 
 gogue used by those from Africa was called that 
 of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexan- 
 drines ; and that of Asia, the synagogue of the 
 Cilicians. Alexandria in Egypt, and Tarsus, a 
 city of Cilicia, were two celebrated seats of learn- 
 ing, and the persons from them were probably 
 able disputants, and as such, eager to enter into 
 controversy with the Christian teachers, espe- 
 cially with those amongst them who, like them- 
 selves, had been Hellenistic Jews. Hence their 
 
 E 
 
50 ST. STEPHEN. 
 
 disputation with Stephen, one of the newly- 
 appointed officers of the Christian Church, in the 
 first or second year following the appointment of 
 the Deacons. But however able in disputation 
 and subtle in argument, they could not withstand 
 the power of that truth for which he contended. 
 Scarcely any passion is more bitter or malignant 
 than that of a foiled religious disputant. Such a 
 passion took possession of these Asiatic and 
 African controversialists, when they had been 
 overcome by Stephen, and induced them, as had 
 before been done by the native Jews when they 
 brought unfounded accusations against Jesus, to 
 suborn false witnesses, and charge him with 
 blasphemy against the Temple and the Law of 
 Moses. They, perhaps, remembered how the 
 same charge had aroused the rancour and enmity 
 of the common people against the Founder of the 
 new sect. They knew also that the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, like the mass of people in all 
 crowded populations, were always ripe for mis- 
 chief, and ever ready to envy and pull down the 
 good, because most widely opposed to themselves, 
 and destroy all and every thing, the value and 
 excellency of which served but as galling re- 
 proaches to their own vileness and shame. Using, 
 therefore, the people as instruments of their 
 malice, easily inflamed to mischief, and finding 
 
ST. STEPHEN. 51 
 
 the elders and the scribes willing abettors of their 
 purpose, they took measures to seize upon Stephen 
 and bring him before the Council. 
 
 This is the third instance of persecution for the 
 name of Christ; first, that of Peter and John, 
 on occasion of the miraculous cure of the cripple ; 
 next, that of the Twelve, by reason of the in- 
 creased number of miracles wrought by them ; and 
 now this, instigated by the conversion of so many of 
 the Levitical priests, and the malice of the foiled 
 disputants of the Hellenistic Jews : but in all 
 these instances the conduct of the persecuted was 
 firm, unflinching, and without compromise. 
 
 In this instance the courage of Stephen was 
 very remarkable, and the description given of him 
 when before the Council, by the sacred historian, 
 is at once expressive and animated : — " All that 
 sat in the Council, looking steadfastly on him, saw 
 his face as it had been the face of an angel." It 
 was irradiated with the sunshine of truth; it 
 gleamed with the expression of a noble soul de- 
 voted entirely to the cause of that faith, the 
 Author and Finisher of which was the Sun of 
 Righteousness. But the peculiar animation of his 
 features was not more attractive than the boldness 
 of his speech and the cutting force of his argu- 
 ment were remarkable. His address to the San- 
 hedrim, in reply to the question of the high-priest, 
 
52 ST. STEPHEN. 
 
 rebuts the charge of blasphemy alleged against 
 him, by referring to the call of Abraham, and 
 embodying the history of the subsequent esta- 
 blishment of the Law, and of the rebellions and 
 infidelity of the people, together with the changing 
 of the Tabernacle of Witness, which they had in 
 the wilderness, into the building of the Temple by 
 Solomon. Being interrupted at this part of his 
 address, he spared not the stiffnecked and perse- 
 cuting conduct of their forefathers towards the 
 Prophets of old, and of themselves towards that 
 Just One, of whom they had been so recently the 
 betrayers and murderers. 
 
 This was a reproach too pungent to escape 
 punishment ; too true not to excite the most 
 violent opposition. They knew not how to con- 
 tain their rage. It shewed itself in the greatest 
 bitterness of mortified conviction and in gnashing 
 of teeth. What a contrast does their infuriated 
 appearance exhibit to that of the angelic expression 
 of Stephen's countenance with which he began 
 his defence, and of that enthusiasm of gaze with 
 which he penetrated into heaven, and saw the 
 glory of God, and Jesus the Son of Man standing 
 on the right hand of God ! How strikingly does 
 his declaration of beholding the Son of Man 
 thus highly exalted evince the force of his rea- 
 soning, and the truth of that Saviour's own pre- 
 
THE FIRST MARTYR. 53 
 
 diction ! It was a proof, were proof wanting, 
 that all he had uttered was from God, and left no 
 room for sincerity to doubt or humility to fear. 
 
 They who could resist that practical force of 
 argument were indeed hardened, were given over 
 to a reprobate heart; and as they who reject 
 God, spare not man, so they who heard Stephen 
 without being convinced of anything but their 
 own bloody spirit of persecution, rushed at once 
 upon him, and without waiting for a judicial sen- 
 tence, cast him out of the city, and as one con- 
 victed of blasphemy stoned him until he died. 
 They only, however, could kill the body. They 
 could not deprive him of his holy trust in the 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, for the asserting of whose 
 Divinity it was that he was hurried to his death, 
 and into whose hands he commended his spirit ; 
 neither could they extinguish the flame of that 
 heavenly love by which, in imitation of his Great 
 Exemplar, he prayed for his enemies, that this sin 
 might not be laid to their charge. Well has the 
 sacred historian expressed his death, by saying 
 " he fell asleep." The manner of his death was 
 violent, and painful, and cruel ; but the passing 
 of his soul from its mangled and bloody tenement 
 was as the taking of rest in sleep — mild, gentle, 
 easy, calm, and tranquil. 
 
 Such was the death of the first Christian mar- 
 
54 THE FIRST MARTYR. 
 
 tyr, in the thirty-third or thirty-fourth year of the 
 Christian era, no less illustrative of the increasing 
 wickedness of the Jewish people, than of the 
 power of faith in Jesus, which could sustain the 
 weakness and infirmity of the flesh triumphant 
 over the most violent enmity of Satan and the 
 cruelty of wicked men. Neither was Stephen 
 left unhonoured in death. They who had known 
 and loved him when alive, who had been made 
 partakers of the same holy calling of the Gospel, 
 and members of the Church of the living God on 
 earth, forsook not his cold, and lifeless, and dis- 
 figured body. They gathered round it, unawed 
 by the popular frenzy, and taking it up, they 
 carried it to burial in solemn order, and " made 
 great lamentation over hira." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 A.D. 34. 
 
 ACTS VIII. 3, to the end. 
 
 First General Persecution. — Saul. — Flight of the Disciples. — 
 Philip. — The Gospel preached in Samaria. — Its Success. 
 — Simon Magus. — Peter and John are sent from Jerusalem 
 to bestow the Gift of the Holy Spirit on the Samaritan 
 Converts. — Conversion of Judich, the Ethiopian. — The 
 Gospel preached in the Provinces of Judea. — Gospel of 
 St. Matthew. 
 
 The public murder of Stephen, effected during a 
 popular commotion which had been excited by the 
 baffled vanity and malicious intolerance of pro- 
 selyting zeal, was like " the letting out of water." 
 Followed as it was by the public burial, with 
 which devout men had honoured his mangled 
 body, it seemed to open the flood-gates of cruelty 
 so long pent up by worldly maxims, and over- 
 ruled by the interposition of Divine Providence ; 
 for He that had worked hitherto continued still 
 to work; He who had promised to be with his 
 Church for ever, was not wanting to the truth of 
 his word. Worldly rage was now permitted to be 
 
56 FIRST GENERAL PERSECUTION. 
 
 let loose upon his followers. Persecution visited 
 the Church, and selected not, as heretofore, their 
 leaders and inspired teachers only, but visited 
 indiscriminately the mass of the people them- 
 selves, the low and obscure, the unobtrusive and 
 meek, the quiet and unpresuming worshippers of 
 a lowly and crucified Master. The lightning of 
 Sadducean rancour had been launched against 
 the pillars of the faith. It had passed harm- 
 lessly by, or rather had tended to confirm them 
 more strongly in the truth. The violence of 
 popular clamour had visited a smaller column 
 of the- Christian temple, and overthrown it with a 
 ruin which seemed but to display the excellency 
 of its beauty and the solidity of its foundation. 
 Now the stones and smaller works, which had 
 before escaped the bursting of the storms, were 
 about to become exposed to that desolation which 
 for awhile scattered and dispersed them apart from 
 one another. This was the first general persecution 
 of the Christian Church. It was a Jewish per- 
 secution. It was the malice of the old law, per- 
 verted from its original and high purpose to 
 assert the bigotry of superstition, and foment the 
 hacknied cruelty of worldly passions. In it the 
 most discordant principles were brought to act in 
 unity, as if to display how vile is the enormity of 
 the human heart, uninfluenced by truth and un- 
 
SAUL THE ZEALOT. 57 
 
 guided by spiritual motives. The rigid super- 
 stitions of the Pharisees were as abhorrent from 
 true holiness as was the formal coldness of the 
 worldly maxims of the Sadducees themselves. 
 They were both equally opposed to truth, which, 
 as their mutual and inflexible enemy, became the 
 object of the unsparing hatred and rancorous 
 malice of them both. Like a young lion which 
 has just fleshed his teeth in recent slaughter, the 
 death of the first martyr seems to have whetted 
 their appetite for blood. 
 
 The first general persecution is remarkable as 
 being the beginning of that series of bloody 
 storms which the prince of the powers of dark- 
 ness raised up against the followers of truth, 
 and for introducing to our notice the name of 
 Saul of Tarsus. He is represented as consenting 
 unto the death of Stephen. He sustained no 
 active part in the murder, although so far abet- 
 ting it as to take charge of the garments of the 
 two witnesses, whose hands were first upon him 
 to put him to death. 
 
 But this passive acquiescence was soon turned 
 into a zeal the most active, and a cruelty the most 
 implacable. The young man who had been but 
 a spectator and conniver at the death of one man 
 became a furious persecutor of many. Like a 
 bloody and ravening wolf (the emblem of the 
 
58 DISPERSION OF THE DISCIPLES. 
 
 tribe of Benjamin to which he belonged) laying 
 waste a vine, or scattering and devouring a 
 sheepfold, he made havoc of the Church, not 
 as the Libertines by open discussion, or as the 
 Sadducees by bringing them to judgment by 
 a judicial process — no, his zeal was too fiery for 
 such slow and methodical proceedings. Like 
 the forked lightning, it penetrated the inmost 
 recesses of houses; it visited the privacy of fa- 
 milies; it stalked with its violation into the 
 secrecy of domestic life. " He entered into every 
 house, and haling men and women, committed 
 them to prison." 
 
 We have no account of the number of his 
 victims, but so great was the terror inspired by 
 his persecuting and indiscriminate zeal, that all 
 the members of the Christian Church forsook 
 Jerusalem and fled, except the twelve Apostles; 
 nobly resigned to brave all storms, and divinely 
 inspirited to perform the important duties en- 
 trusted to their charge, they fled not. They 
 knew the power of their Master victorious over 
 death. They believed in God, they believed in 
 Him, they trusted in the Spirit, and they were 
 holpen. Though the waves of persecution raged 
 horribly, God who reigned on high was mightier. 
 He allowed, indeed, his faithful flock to be scat- 
 tered before the ravening fury of the wolf, in 
 
CONSTANCY OF THE APOSTLES. 59 
 
 order to try their faith and exercise their patience ; 
 but he was the same God who had delivered 
 Daniel from the den of lions, and his three faith- 
 ful worshippers from the devouring flames on the 
 plains of Dura. He knew how to succour them 
 in time of trouble. In one mind and one spirit, 
 therefore, the pillars of the Church stood erect 
 and firm, unmoved by persecution, inflexible amid 
 the violence of desolation. They fled not from 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 As they had remained in that city until the 
 day of Pentecost was fully come, according to 
 their Master's command ; so now, in obedience 
 to the dictates of the same Great Head, they 
 continued to abide in the place which he had 
 appointed for their sphere of duty, until the 
 time should come when the sound of the voice 
 of the Gospel should be heard beyond the walls 
 of the Holy City. 
 
 One great consequence of the dispersion of the 
 Jews in the Babylonish captivity had been to 
 diffuse more extensively the knowledge of Je- 
 hovah and his dispensation to Israel throughout 
 the world, so that the vanquished became the 
 teachers of their conquering masters. In the 
 dispersion of the first Christians, likewise, a way 
 was opened to diffuse the influence of the Sun of 
 Righteousness more generally than before. The 
 
60 PHILIP THE DEACON. 
 
 rays of its brightness had hitherto centred upon 
 Jerusalem only ; they were now about to rise upon 
 the darkness which was in the land of Judah, and 
 thence spreading illume all the known world. 
 On Samaria that light first rested. The harbinger 
 of glad tidings to that ancient seat of patriarchal 
 possessions was Philip, one of the seven who had 
 been ordained by the Apostles on the occasion 
 of the complaint of the Hellenistic Jews respect- 
 ing the neglect of their widows in the daily 
 ministration. As they could no longer serve 
 tables in Jerusalem, the Deacons were now called 
 upon to discharge other and more important 
 duties ; and as Stephen had, in his defence before 
 the Council, preached Jesus to the Jews, and 
 asserted and proved him to be the Prophet fore- 
 told by Moses, to whom they were bound to 
 hearken ; so did Philip preach the things con- 
 cerning the kingdom of God and the name of 
 Jesus Christ to the Samaritans. They were not 
 ignorant of that name; for the Saviour himself 
 had made the first revelation of his Messiahship 
 to one of their inhabitants at Sychar ; and as he 
 had first revealed himself to a Samaritan, so was 
 Samaria made the first place in which, after his 
 death, he was preached out of Jerusalem. When 
 Philip, therefore, preached unto the Samaritans 
 Christ, and wrought miracles in his name to 
 
SAMAIIIA. 61 
 
 shew that his mission to them was in the Spirit of 
 that Divine Person, who a very few years before 
 had astonished them by his preaching and know- 
 ledge, they readily received that message, and 
 acknowledged the authority of his mission ; so 
 that great joy pervaded their city — that joy which 
 arises from the conviction of truth, and the power 
 of that " Gospel which was able to make them 
 wise unto salvation." 
 
 There were, undoubtedly, in Samaria some who 
 (as Simeon and Anna in the Temple waiting for 
 the consolation of Israel, recognised at once the 
 heavenly babe in his presentation to God,) had 
 cherished a grateful remembrance of his visit, 
 and to whom the sound of his name, and the 
 preaching of his power, appeared as the voice of 
 former things awakening them to truth and holi- 
 ness. Their former impressions had, indeed, been 
 tampered with by an impostor named Simon, who 
 had arrogated to himself one of the titles which 
 had been attached by general opinion to the ex- 
 pected Messiah, " The Power of God," and by 
 vain delusions and tricks had " bewitched the 
 people of Samaria." Yet his influence fell before 
 the preaching of Philip. The people forsook the 
 impostor and listened to and believed the mes- 
 senger of truth ; nay, even Simon himself believed 
 also ; and when he had made a profession of this 
 
62 BAPTISM. 
 
 belief, he was admitted into the covenant of 
 Christ by baptism. Together with him also were 
 many others baptized ; for it is to be remembered 
 that baptism formed the initiatory rite of ad- 
 mittance into the Church of Christ in the age of 
 the Apostles, who acted under the immediate 
 direction of the Holy Spirit, without regard to 
 sex or age. Circumcision had been the initiatory 
 ordinance of the covenant of God with Abraham, 
 which he had also ratified at the giving of the 
 Law ; but that " sign of the seal of righteousness 
 by faith " was necessarily limited in its operation, 
 like the covenant into which it formed the ad- 
 mission. But as the covenant of grace was in- 
 tended for general adoption, unlimited in its ob- 
 ject and unexclusive in its obligation, so the 
 means of admission into it partook of the same 
 expansion : hence the use of baptism was not 
 restricted to sex or age; and therefore it is we 
 read of the baptism, not only of individuals con- 
 verted by the preaching of the Apostles and their 
 fellow-workers in the ministry, but of families 
 and households also. 
 
 The news of the reception of the Word of God 
 by the Samaritans reached the Apostles at Jeru- 
 salem, and must greatly have gladdened their 
 hearts amid that trying period of persecution and 
 suffering. It found them not unmindful of the 
 
APOSTOLIC MISSION OF PETER AND JOHN. 63 
 
 work to which they had been appointed, nor of 
 the means by which that work was, by their 
 agency, to be carried on. Constituted as the 
 agents or instruments by whom the Head of the 
 Church had appointed the Gospel to be made 
 known, and the Temple of Christianity to be 
 build ed up on earth, they were called upon to be 
 unwearied in their labours, exact and particular 
 in minutely observing according to " decency 
 and order" the outward means of erecting that 
 glorious edifice which, " fitly framed together, 
 might grow unto an holy temple in the Lord." 
 Accordingly, " when the Apostles which were 
 in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received 
 the Word of God, they sent unto them Peter and 
 John." 
 
 It would appear that the Apostles had con- 
 sulted together when they heard of the conver- 
 sion of Samaria, and the result of their counsel 
 was the mission of Peter and John, delegated 
 from their body, to complete by higher authority 
 the good work which commenced under the 
 preaching of Philip the Deacon. The converts 
 of Samaria had been baptized in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus, but the gift of the Holy Spirit had 
 not been made to them. That awaited the prayer 
 of the Apostles and the imposition of their 
 hands. An outward ordinance appears, there- 
 
64 SIMON MAGUS. 
 
 fore, to have been requisite for the bestowal of 
 the inward grace, in reference to the first estab- 
 lishment of the Christian Church in Samaria; 
 and hence we infer the higher authority of the 
 Apostles above that of Philip, who had received 
 his appointment by ordination of the Twelve. 
 
 The sight of the gift of the Holy Spirit, con- 
 veyed by the outward act of Peter and John, 
 appears to have awakened in the corrupt heart 
 of Simon Magus sentiments of admiration, par- 
 taking rather of worldly speculation than spi- 
 ritual purity. Having himself formerly deluded 
 the people by tricks and magical acts, he cor- 
 ruptly thought the power which he saw exer- 
 cised by the Apostles to be of the same nature, 
 only brought to greater perfection. He, there- 
 fore, rashly offered the Apostles money. He 
 attempted to purchase by earthly dross the 
 heavenly gift. His conversion had not been real. 
 He had mistaken the character and nature of the 
 new calling. His heart had not been turned 
 from corruption to purity, as the heart of John 
 had been from a persecuting spirit, which he 
 had exhibited when he asked Jesus to call down 
 fire from heaven to destroy the Samaritans who 
 would not receive them into their city, to that of 
 love and kindness with which he now visited 
 them to impart unto them spiritual gifts. Simon 
 
EXTENSION OF THE GOSPEL. 65 
 
 had been initiated into the Church, and he had 
 abode with Philip in the daily witness of signs 
 and wonders without entering into the spirituality 
 of its service, its singleness of mind, self-devotion, 
 and heavenly objects, to be sought and gained 
 only by holiness and faith. 
 
 The answer of Peter to the offer of Simon' is 
 very characteristic of the zeal of the Apostle, 
 powerful in rebuke, yet, as if mindful of his own 
 former mistaken notions, holding forth the hope 
 of pardon, consequent upon true repentance and 
 prayer to God. The effect of his address was, 
 that the convicted Magus entreated the Apostles 
 to pray for him, that he might be delivered from 
 the consequence of his impure and perverse con- 
 duct. The Ecclesiastical History does not afford 
 further record of Simon, but it is probable from 
 other accounts, that, like Balaam, he sinned 
 against conviction, and continued apostate. 
 
 Peter and John having thus performed the 
 primary object of their mission, did not return 
 direct to Jerusalem to give an account of it to 
 those who sent them, but went through many 
 villages of the Samaritans preaching the Gospel. 
 On a former occasion, when their Master sent 
 them forth, they were forbidden to enter into the 
 towns of Samaria. A more enlarged sphere of 
 duty now opened upon them in their appointment 
 
66 THE SAMARITANS. 
 
 to preach the Gospel to every creature. The 
 message to Israel had been rejected, and the time 
 was gradually coming on when salvation was to 
 be proclaimed to the Gentiles. The Samaritans 
 occupied a kind of middle position between the 
 Gentiles and the Jews. Composed of both they 
 formed a race distinct from both, yet mixing up 
 in their polity customs and habits derived in- 
 discriminately from their respective origin. In 
 preaching the Gospel to them, therefore, the Apo- 
 stles broke down the middle wall of partition 
 which separated Jew from Gentile ; and this cir- 
 cumstance might have served to shew them that 
 the time was now at hand when, according to 
 their Master's expression to the woman at Jacob's 
 well, neither to Mount Gerizim nor yet to Jeru- 
 salem should the worship of the true God be 
 confined. 
 
 Another evidence of the great change which 
 was thus about to be accomplished was afforded 
 by the conversion of Judich, treasurer of Queen 
 Candace, an Ethiopian, who was met by Philip 
 in his progress, under the guidance of the Holy 
 Spirit, from Samaria southward towards Jeru- 
 salem. This Ethiopian was a proselyte, and his 
 visit to Jerusalem, from which he was returning 
 when met by Philip, had been for the purpose 
 of worship. His inquiring mind had led him to 
 
JUDICH, THE ETHIOPIAN. 67 
 
 search the Scriptures; and he was reading the 
 Book of the Prophet Isaiah as he journeyed home- 
 ward in his chariot. But though he read, there 
 was a veil on his understanding ; he knew not of 
 whom the Prophet had written (liii. 7, 8,) — " He 
 was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a 
 lamb dumb before his shearer, so he opened not 
 his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was 
 taken away : and w T ho shall declare his genera- 
 tion ? for his life is taken from the earth. " 
 When, therefore, he asked of Philip, (who had been 
 invited by him to come up and sit with him in 
 the chariot, after he had saluted him with the in- 
 quiry, " Understandest thou what thou readest?") 
 whether the Prophet had spoken these words of 
 himself or of some other man, Philip " opened 
 his mouth and began at the same Scripture, and 
 preached unto him Jesus." He shewed him how 
 all these wonderful and apparently inconsistent 
 things, spoken of by the Prophet eight hundred 
 years before, were fulfilled even to the very letter 
 in Jesus Christ, whose Gospel it was now his 
 duty to preach and proclaim, calling upon men 
 everywhere to repent and believe that Gospel. 
 
 As soon as the eunuch, impressed with the 
 force of Philip' s reasoning, had expressed his 
 belief in Christ and his desire to be baptized in 
 his name, and had heartily confessed him to be 
 
68 AZOTUS AND CtESAREA. 
 
 the Son of God, he received baptism. Philip had 
 no sooner admitted his new convert into the 
 Christian Church by baptism, than the same 
 Spirit, which had directed his course from Sa- 
 maria and towards the chariot of the Ethiopian, 
 again fell upon him and took him away, so that 
 the eunuch saw him no more. But though he 
 was again left alone to pursue his homeward 
 journey, he passed on with joyfulness. Whilst 
 €€ he went on his way rejoicing," Philip reached 
 Azotus, or Ashdod, mentioned in the Old Tes- 
 tament as being the seat of the god Dagon, 
 where the Philistines placed the Ark of God 
 after they had taken it from the people of Israel 
 at the battle of Eben-ezer, in which the two 
 sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were slain, 
 B.C. 1141. Passing through Azotus Philip pro- 
 ceeded on his mission, preaching Jesus in Joppa, 
 Lydda, Saron, and other cities in that maritime 
 district, until he arrived at Csesarea, where it ap- 
 pears he remained stationary for a considerable 
 period of time. 
 
 Nor was Philip the only one who, in the 
 dispersion of the Christians by the first general 
 persecution, preached the word of life : others, 
 who were scattered abroad, carried with them 
 also, wherever they went, the precious treasure of 
 the Gospel, and made known in the various parts 
 
GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. 69 
 
 of the province of Judea the message of glad 
 tidings, publishing an account not only of their 
 own convictions and experience, but of all things 
 which had taken place at Jerusalem. And to 
 give effect to their oral communications something 
 more was added. The dispersed were Hebrews ; 
 and as it appears beyond controversy that the 
 Gospel of St. Matthew was written originally 
 in Hebrew, and for the use of his countrymen, so 
 is it more than probable that it was first pub- 
 lished at this period, a.d. 34. The object of the 
 Evangelist in writing it was to comfort and con- 
 sole those who, driven from the Holy City on 
 account of their faith, like David when hunted 
 by Saul, not only longed for the holy assem- 
 blies from which they were now excluded, but 
 who would find refreshment in their banishment 
 from reading a digest of those things, part of 
 which they had heard, part seen, which had drawn 
 them from Jewish errors to admit Jesus to be the 
 Messiah, the Expected Deliverer, " who should 
 redeem them from their sins.'''' 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 A.D. 35. 
 
 ACTS IX. 1.-19. 
 
 The Conversion of Saul. — Damascus. 
 
 We now come to a period deeply interesting in 
 the history of the Christian Church. We have 
 seen the effect of the Jewish persecution carried 
 on in Jerusalem against the followers of Christ, 
 how it scattered them abroad, and caused them 
 to preach the Gospel in Samaria and other parts 
 of the province of Judea. The bursting out of 
 that persecution introduced to our notice the 
 name of Saul, a young man, who at first took 
 only a passive part in the violence done to Ste- 
 phen, the first Christian martyr. The further 
 progress of that persecution exhibited the looker- 
 on as a zealot unwearied in bitterness, unbound- 
 edly active in making havoc of those, whom he 
 considered enemies of his faith and of the Law of 
 Moses. It next presents him, after having ra- 
 vaged Jerusalem and caused the objects of his 
 fury to betake themselves to flight to other places 
 
DAMASCUS. 71 
 
 of abode where they might dwell in safety, gain- 
 ing so much additional zeal for persecution by the 
 success which had attended his zeal in the Holy 
 City, that he demanded and obtained from the 
 high-priest, Caiaphas, the unsparing persecutor 
 of Jesus Christ, letters of credit from him to the 
 synagogues at Damascus; empowering him to 
 carry on the same rigorous persecution in that 
 city, and to bring all, whether men or women, 
 whom he might find following the way of the 
 Gospel, bound to Jerusalem. Damascus was a 
 principal town of Syria, thickly peopled by Jews, 
 about 120 miles from Jerusalem, and under the 
 power of the Romans; who, however, allowed 
 the Jewish Council the privilege of exercising their 
 power in religious matters, over all synagogues 
 and assemblies in that and other places, which 
 were willing to submit to their jurisdiction. 
 
 Armed, therefore, with the delegated authority 
 of the high-priest, this zealous persecutor of the 
 infant Church of Christ set out on his mission of 
 blood and punishment. Young and active, and 
 inflamed with the fire of learning and resent- 
 ment, the faculties of his mind, deeply imbued in 
 pharisaical erudition and highly cultivated by 
 general literature, were well accorded to by the 
 powers of his body. His was no common zeal, — 
 his character was of no ordinary stamp, — his 
 
72 SAUl/s MANNER OF YOUTH. 
 
 abilities, both natural and acquired, were superior 
 to those of the generality of his countrymen. 
 From his birth-place, Tarsus, he derived the ad- 
 vantage of an enlarged system of mental cultiva- 
 tion, which but rendered his studies at Jerusalem 
 under the tuition of the celebrated Gamaliel, the 
 more formidable to the opposers of Judaism, and 
 himself more bigoted in the way of his fathers. 
 For when he compared the vast superiority of the 
 code of religion and morals bestowed upon his 
 countrymen over that of the heathens, with whose 
 choicest works of ethics he was conversant, he 
 could not but exult in the advantages of the Jew, 
 so as to learn to despise all others. The most pro- 
 found researches of heathen philosophy were poor 
 and mean, when contrasted with the Mosaic Law ; 
 and the loftiest flights of Greek and Roman poets 
 fell far below the bards of Israel, who, divinely 
 inspired, not merely sang of truths, but sang of 
 them in strains glowing with heavenly fire. The 
 mighty masters of language and philosophy, 
 therefore, were held in contempt by this pupil of 
 the academies of Tarsus, this proficient of the 
 Talmudical school. How much more contempt- 
 ible must the fishers of Galilee have appeared to 
 his inflated mind ! Contemptible as regarded 
 their literature, and worse than vain in their at- 
 tempt to defy and reform the Law of Moses and 
 
HIS ZEAL AND LEARNING. 73 
 
 the tradition of the elders. But when he saw their 
 poverty and meanness supported by evidences, 
 which convinced many of the truth of their mis- 
 sion and the importance of their preaching, his 
 contempt was turned into the gall of bitterness 
 — religious rancour fretted his mind. 
 
 Zeal for the service of Him whom he worshipped 
 as the God of his fathers — zeal for that wor- 
 ship which for fifteen hundred years had exercised 
 the devotion of the best and most holy of his 
 countrymen, became the torch which lighted into 
 a flame all the passions of his heart, all the ac- 
 quirements of his mind, and sent him forth an un- 
 sparing, indefatigable persecutor of those, upon 
 whom the acuteness of his learning had no effect, 
 and whom the authority of tradition and Talmud- 
 ical interpretation failed to convince. Weak and 
 unsupported by human power, and for wise and 
 gracious purposes allowed, like a harmless and 
 timid flock, to be scattered before the ravager, the 
 followers of Christ had not wherewith to resist 
 his persecution. But in all his zeal and the 
 havoc which he made of the Church, he appears 
 to have had but one object : it was not to glorify 
 himself — it was to promote the doctrines of his 
 sect, which he vainly imagined to be the only 
 truth, the only mode of religion acceptable to 
 Jehovah. In our estimate, therefore, of Saul's 
 
74 SAUl/s ENDOWMENTS. 
 
 unsparing violence to the Christians, we are not 
 to consider him as acting from any low or base 
 motive, but rather from a perverted judgment, 
 blinded by prejudice and warped by education, 
 but sincere in its object. We may hence infer how 
 blind a guide is Sincerity, when wrongly directed, 
 or governed by Passion and Error. 
 
 But the same qualities which rendered Saul so 
 formidable an enemy to his feebler and less 
 learned opponents, rendered him more likely to 
 be convinced of his errors when brought into 
 contact with a higher intelligence and superior 
 endowments. Instances are not wanting to shew 
 the bitterest enemies converted into the warmest 
 friends, and the most active adversaries changed 
 into the most steadfast defendants, of those whom 
 they had before gone about to compass and de- 
 stroy. So it was with Saul. He believed in 
 Moses ; he believed in the Jewish Scriptures, in- 
 terpreted according to the learning of the sages, 
 in whose wisdom and superior attainments he 
 trusted without questioning, and whose decisions 
 he admitted as implicitly as if spoken by God 
 himself. Hence his zeal, his bigotry, his perse- 
 cuting spirit, his sincerity in thinking that he 
 ought of a truth " to do many things contrary to 
 the name of Jesus of Nazareth." In all other re- 
 spects, in strict conformity to outward ordinances, 
 
HIS CONVERSION. 7,~) 
 
 in a rigid observance of all moral duties, and in his 
 zeal towards God according to the most perfect 
 manner of the law of the fathers, he was blameless. 
 He was not, therefore, by any means an unfitting 
 character for the part which he was hereafter to 
 sustain ; neither was his conversion, still less his 
 subsequent conduct, an unlikely event, then, judged 
 of even by human principles. But overruled by 
 God, brought into contact with a visible display, 
 not only of the Divine Glory but of the Divine 
 Person of Christ himself, and appealed to by the 
 Bath-Col, the voice of God, we do not need the 
 aid of human principles to account for his con- 
 version. 
 
 That wonderful and important event occurred 
 a.d. 35, on his way to Damascus, commissioned 
 by Caiaphas and the Jewish Sanhedrim to 
 persecute the Christians, whom he might find 
 congregated in that city. He is represented as 
 journeying, inflamed with a spirit of revenge and 
 slaughter, and accompanied by persons, either 
 sent by his superiors to give greater eclat to his 
 commission, or selected by himself as an escort 
 and guard. He had nearly accomplished his 
 journey, when " suddenly there shined round 
 about him a light from heaven." This appearance 
 was followed by a supernatural voice, which Saul 
 acknowledged to be divine, by asking " Who art 
 
76 saul's conversion. 
 
 thou, Lord V 3 The display of this light would 
 remind him of the glory of the Schechinah, that 
 manifestation of the Angel Jehovah, which gave 
 sanction to the law of his forefathers ; and the 
 voice would greatly add to his conviction, that it 
 was a revelation of the God of Abraham, and of 
 Isaac, and of Jacob, who " at sundry times, and 
 in divers manners, had spoken " to his people 
 Israel. It was possible, nay, very probable, that 
 Saul was weighing in his mind the superior evi- 
 dence of his faith above the claims of Him "whom 
 the Jews had slain and hanged on a tree/' and 
 who was therefore, " accursed/' (Deut. xxi. 23.) 
 
 The light and voice, manifestations which had 
 shed so much glory and authority over the law of 
 Moses, caused him to make the inquiry, as one 
 filled with amazement and doubt, " Who art thou, 
 Lord V He was conscious that he had not been 
 a persecutor of the Lord God of his fathers, be- 
 cause he was zealous for His law and ordinances 
 above all his fellows. He, whom he was perse- 
 cuting with so bitter a spirit, had been " despised 
 and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and 
 acquainted with grief." And yet he salutes the 
 person who was revealed in the glory of the 
 Schechinah, and whom he was persecuting, with 
 the title of Lord: "Who art thou, Lord?" 
 The answer ends his doubts, solves his question, 
 
saul's conversion. 77 
 
 unteaches the learning of years, dissolves dearly 
 cherished prejudices, convinces the zealot, and 
 turns the fiery persecutor into one who trem- 
 blingly and submissively asks, " Lord, what wilt 
 thou have me to do ?" He did not stop to con- 
 fess, with Thomas, "My Lord, and my God \" 
 he did not say with the youthful Samuel, " Speak, 
 Lord, for thy servant heareth ; " but, as if eager 
 that his confession and willingness to obey should 
 be concentrated in his inquiry of what was now 
 required of him, he asked, " Lord, what wilt thou 
 have me to do V* He had heard with his bodily 
 ears the Bath-Col, the voice of the living God. 
 He had seen with his bodily eyes the glorious 
 manifestation of the Schechinah, which put him 
 upon a level with the most celebrated and ho- 
 noured of the law-givers of his fathers, and,— an 
 honour far above any which had been vouchsafed 
 to them, — he saw plainly and evidently the Lord, 
 the Messiah, in his glorified and heavenly form, 
 condescending to reprove, to teach, to appoint 
 him to be one of his own teachers and apostles, 
 a chosen vessel. That appointment, however, 
 was to be made known to him on his arrival at 
 Damascus. Other credentials than those which 
 he was bearing from the Jewish high-priest to the 
 synagogue at Damascus he was there to receive, 
 higher in authority, opposite in their working, 
 
78 SATTl/s CONVERSION. 
 
 but requiring of him the same exercise of activity 
 and self-devotion which had been so peculiar a 
 mark of his temper and pursuits. 
 
 A short pause seemed necessary for meditation 
 and reflection, in order that the excess of his 
 astonishment might subside, and his mind and 
 heart be thereby more fitted to receive his exalted 
 commission. Struck to the earth as he had been 
 at the revelation of what he had heard and seen, 
 the voice of God, the divine light, the presence of 
 the glorified Redeemer, he was both speechless 
 and without sight. In that state he continued 
 three days, having been conducted to Damascus 
 by his companions, who had not been unmoved 
 witnesses of that part of the scene before them, in 
 which they had been permitted to partake ; for 
 they only " heard the voice, but saw no man." 
 
 But the miracle attending SauPs conversion 
 did not end here. The Lord leaves not his work 
 unfinished. When he begins, he ceases not until 
 all be accomplished. Accordingly, another proof 
 of the Divine Revelation awaited him in Da- 
 mascus. In that city dwelt a certain disciple, 
 one of those who were the objects of his threaten- 
 ing and cruelty, named Ananias, to whom the 
 Lord revealed the communication which he pur- 
 posed to make known to the converted persecutor. 
 This man was directed to go to the house of one 
 
BAPTISM AND ABODE AT DAMASCUS. 79 
 
 Judas, in which Saul had taken up his sojourn, 
 and in which he had been favoured by a heavenly 
 vision. That vision had portended Ananias as 
 the person who had been commissioned to lay his 
 hands upon Saul, in order that he might receive 
 his sight. When, therefore, Ananias, thus com- 
 missioned, came to him and declared his appoint- 
 ment, and put his hands on him, and said, 
 "Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus that ap- 
 peared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, 
 hath sent me that thou mightest receive thy sight 
 and be filled with the Holy Ghost," his sight 
 was restored, his conversion completed, and it 
 only remained for him to be baptized. Without 
 delay he received baptism, and the promise was 
 fulfilled in the gift of the Holy Ghost. Then, as 
 during his blindness, for three days he had re- 
 mained fasting, he now received meat, and being 
 thus strengthened and refreshed, he abode at 
 Damascus certain days with the Disciples. The 
 lion now laid down with the lamb ; the persecutor 
 became the guest and inmate of those against 
 whom he had breathed out threatenings and death. 
 It is an interesting evidence of the power of the 
 Gospel of Jesus Christ to promote unity and peace 
 on earth, to contemplate SauFs sojourn at Damas- 
 cus, mixing with, and living in harmony and 
 concord among those, against whom he had borne 
 
80 BAPTISM AND ABODE AT DAMASCUS. 
 
 a commission to persecute them for being fol- 
 lowers of that Jesus of Nazareth, whom he now 
 acknowledged to be the Lord, and whose Apostle 
 he was henceforth to be, " to bear his name be- 
 fore the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of 
 Israel ; and to suffer great things for his name's 
 sake." 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 a.d. 35-40. 
 
 ACTS IX. 19, to end. 
 
 The first public Preaching of Saul. — His Return to Jeru- 
 salem. — Peter's Visit to the Provinces. — Extension of the 
 Gospel. — Cessation of the First General Persecution. 
 
 Saul had sojourned with the Disciples at Da- 
 mascus but for a very short period, when he 
 received a divine intimation to proceed into 
 Arabia, (a.d. 35.) As his Divine Master, before 
 entering upon his public ministration, retired 
 under the influence of the Spirit into the wilder- 
 ness to watch and pray, so was Saul directed by 
 the same Spirit to withdraw from the scenes both 
 of his former persecutions and recent conversion, 
 before he fully and openly commenced his minis- 
 terial office. This he did not as the result of 
 worldly calculations, or at the suggestion of hu- 
 man wisdom ; for he himself states in his Epistle 
 to the Galatians, (i. 16, 17,) " I conferred not 
 with flesh and blood, neither went I up to Jeru- 
 salem to them which were Apostles before me; 
 but I went into Arabia." His instruction had 
 
82 SAUL GOES INTO ARABIA. 
 
 been from the Spirit, he needed not, therefore, 
 human teaching ; his commission was derived im- 
 mediately from the Divine Head of the Church, 
 it was not necessary he should receive his creden- 
 tials from men. 
 
 But as his commission is one peculiar, and 
 totally distinct from the ordinary operations and 
 appointments provided for by the plain rules and 
 general directions of the Holy Spirit, in which 
 the agency of man is employed, we are not to 
 consider this dispensing with the common me- 
 thods, as any authority for our claiming a similar 
 exemption for ourselves. There has been but one 
 Saul of Tarsus converted into Paul the Apostle. 
 His manner of conversion and his apostolic ap- 
 pointment, therefore, must ever stand alone pe- 
 culiar to himself, forming no model by which any 
 ordinary Christian can expect either to be ap- 
 pointed to the ministerial office, or called from 
 the darkness of sin to the light of the glorious 
 Gospel. 
 
 In Arabia he abode three years. During that 
 period Aretas, king of Arabia, and father of the 
 wife of Herod Antipas, whom he had repudiated 
 for his brother Philip's wife, having defeated 
 Herod and engaged in war with the Romans, 
 made an irruption into Syria and possessed him- 
 self of the city of Damascus. Vitellius the 
 
RETURNS TO DAMASCUS. 83 
 
 Roman governor, who had received commands 
 from his master Tiberius to bring Aretas dead 
 or alive to him, had marched out against him; 
 but on hearing of the Emperor's death (a.d. 37) 
 he led back his troops, and thus afforded the 
 Arabian king an opportunity of taking the city, 
 and placing it under the command of a deputy. 
 Damascus was held by him when Saul returned 
 unto it from his three years' sojourn in Arabia. 
 And now commences his public ministration. 
 (a.d. 38.) 
 
 During his seclusion in Asia he had, doubt- 
 lessly, been sedulously employed in searching the 
 Scriptures, and storing up, under the influence of 
 the Holy Spirit, a magazine of spiritual armour 
 with which to resist the enemies of the Gospel, 
 and maintain and advance the cause of truth. 
 He had no sooner returned to Damascus than, 
 using his former privilege as a Jewish teacher, 
 which entitled him to enter their synagogues, 
 " straightway he preached Christ in the syna- 
 gogues, that he was the Son of God." His ap- 
 pearance and manner of preaching excited much 
 surprise and discussion; and the question was, 
 " Is not this he that destroyed them who called 
 on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for 
 that intent, that he might bring them bound unto 
 the chief-priests ?" Nothing influenced by this 
 
84 SAUL PREACHES CHRIST. 
 
 lie increased the more in strength, and with his 
 powerful arguments confounded the Damascene 
 Jews, proving Jesus of Nazareth — him whom he 
 had before persecuted — to be very Christ. 
 
 Unable to resist the cogency of his proofs and 
 the fervour of his preaching, the Jews, like those 
 at Jerusalem, had recourse to violence. And now 
 did he who had not spared others, but had per- 
 secuted them even unto death, sparing neither 
 age nor sex, find himself visited with the same 
 kind of cruel rancour and persecution. His first 
 public preaching commenced that series of trials 
 and sufferings, which terminated only with his 
 death. " They who take the sword shall perish 
 by the sword j" and they who persecute others 
 shall in turn endure persecution : at least it was 
 so with Saul. He had not been many days in 
 Damascus preaching Jesus, before " the Jews took 
 counsel to kill hiin;" and so well had they ar- 
 ranged their purpose to destroy him, by watching 
 the gates of the city day and night to prevent his 
 escape, that it was with difficulty he eluded their 
 vigilance, supported as they were by the soldiery 
 of the garrison. His own account of this, his 
 first escape from the danger which had beset him 
 for preaching Jesus, is thus stated to the Co- 
 rinthians (2nd, xi. 32, 33) : " In Damascus the go- 
 vernor under Aretas the king, kept the city of 
 
GOES UP TO JERUSALEM. 85 
 
 the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to ap- 
 prehend me ; and through a window in a basket 
 was I let down by the wall, and escaped his 
 hands." 
 
 Having thus escaped he proceeded to Jerusalem, 
 whence three years before he had gone forth bent 
 on destruction, and inflated by zeal for the tra- 
 dition of his forefathers. Many circumstances 
 had conspired to prevent the Disciples in Jeru- 
 salem from hearing of his conversion ; and it was 
 necessary for him to shew himself openly amongst 
 them, as one not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ. 
 But we need not wonder that the remembrance 
 of his former conduct caused the Disciples to be 
 afraid of him, so that they should distrust his 
 sincerity. Their fear and distrust were at length 
 overcome by the interposition of Barnabas, who 
 had before signalized his devotion to Christian 
 principles by disposing of an estate for the com- 
 mon use of all the disciples. Whether he had 
 heard of the events at Damascus from Ananias, 
 or he had been an eye-witness of them, we know 
 not ; but in the full spirit of Christian love, which 
 thinketh no evil, he brought Saul unto the Apo- 
 stles, who were then in Jerusalem, and told them 
 of his miraculous conversion, divine appointment 
 to the ministry, and the effects of his preaching 
 at Damascus. This quieted all their suspicions; 
 
86 SAUL DISPUTES WITH THE GRECIANS. 
 
 and henceforth he became established in the 
 Church, and held communion with its leaders, 
 mixing with and accompanying them in their 
 goings out and their comings in. It was on 
 this occasion that he saw James the Lord's 
 brother, who was Bishop of Jerusalem, and abode 
 with Peter (as he tells us, Galatians i. 18, 19,) 
 fifteen days. The rest of the Apostles would 
 appear to have been absent from Jerusalem, as 
 besides these two he saw none other of them, 
 
 But his visit to Jerusalem was not passed in 
 inactivity. Wisely, however, and with that pru- 
 dent judgment which forms so distinguished a 
 feature in his conduct, his exertions were made 
 not among his own countrymen, but amongst the 
 Grecians ; that is, the Hellenistic Jews, the same 
 class of persons whom Stephen had so fearlessly 
 disputed with. The prejudices of his own coun- 
 trymen might have been stronger against him, 
 because of his defection from their party, than 
 even against the other Apostles ; whilst his accom- 
 plishments in general literature rendered him 
 a more fitting and more able disputant against 
 the Grecians than any other of his fellow-minis- 
 ters, whose superior he greatly was in human 
 learning. He might also have selected the Gre- 
 cians as objects of his preaching, to evince his 
 sincerity to the Disciples, because they had for- 
 
IS PERSECUTED BY THEM. 87 
 
 merly been his associates, with whom he had 
 been joined in the persecution and murder of 
 Stephen. 
 
 But Saul's exertions and boldness in preaching 
 the Lord Jesus in Jerusalem, in the very place 
 where he had three years before persecuted his 
 followers, and against those persons with whom 
 he had on that occasion coalesced, served only to 
 excite the rage of the Grecians belonging to the 
 synagogue of the Libertines so greatly, that " they 
 went about to slay him." This compelled him to 
 leave Jerusalem ; and so careful were the brethren 
 of his preservation, that they gave him safe con- 
 duct to Cgesarea Philippi, in the north of Judea, 
 and thence sent him forth to his native city, 
 Tarsus, by way of Syria and Cilicia. (Gal. i. 21.) 
 
 About this period Peter began a progress through 
 the Holy Land, visiting those places in which the 
 Word of God had been established, either by the 
 preaching of John and himself, or of Philip and 
 others, of whom there is no account handed 
 down to us. Pour years before this, in company 
 with John, he had gone forth with a commission 
 from the rest of the Apostles to Samaria, upon 
 the conversion of several of its inhabitants by the 
 preaching of Philip the Deacon ; and their visit- 
 ation had been followed by the admission of 
 many converts into the Christian Church. 
 
88 ST. PETER AT LYDDA. 
 
 We have no account how long these two pillars 
 were absent from Jerusalem, neither what events 
 occurred during their absence or after their re- 
 turn, until the sudden appearance of Saul amongst 
 them, and the result of his " speaking boldly in 
 the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputing with 
 the Grecians." But though we have no account 
 of this, we read that the departure of Saul was fol- 
 lowed by that of Peter; who, in his zeal to bring 
 others into the fold of his Heavenly Master, as well 
 as to strengthen those of his brethren who had 
 already been converted, went forth and traversed 
 all quarters of the land of Palestine. Amongst 
 other places he visited Lydda, where there was 
 already a congregation of believers. Lydda is 
 situated at about two-thirds of the distance be- 
 tween Jerusalem and Joppa. It was called Dios- 
 polis, or the City of Jupiter, by the Greeks, and 
 was an exceedingly learned and celebrated place, 
 contiguous to the rich and pleasant district of 
 Sarori, which lay between it and the nearest sea- 
 port town to Jerusalem and Joppa. In this place 
 was laid a suffering child of mortality, by name 
 Eneas, who had been confined to his bed eight 
 years sick with the palsy. In the exercise of the 
 gift of the Spirit, which enabled the Apostles to 
 work miracles, Peter spake to him in the name of 
 Jesus Christ, and he who was bed-ridden and 
 
HEALS EXEAS. 89 
 
 palsied arose from his sick prison, active and 
 whole. The same Spirit which eight years before 
 had caused one who had been a cripple from his 
 mothers womb, at the Beautiful Gate of the 
 Temple at Jerusalem, to leap up, and stand, and 
 walk, by the word of Peter and John, now at 
 Lydda, by the word of the same Peter, restored 
 strength and soundness to one sick of the palsy. 
 And, as in the former instance, many who beheld 
 the miracle were convinced of the truth of the 
 Holy Child Jesus, and became his followers, so in 
 this " all that dwelt in Lydda and Saron saw him 
 that was healed, and turned unto the Lord." 
 
 Whilst the Apostle was sojourning at Lydda, 
 an event had occurred at Joppa which affected 
 with grief the Christians residing in that place. 
 There had lived amongst them one eminent for 
 works of charity and deeds of love. Her name 
 was Tabitha, or Dorcas. This woman, of whom 
 it is recorded she " was full of good works and 
 alms-deeds which she did," fell sick and died; 
 and her death was greatly lamented by the people. 
 The report of Peter's being at the neighbouring 
 town of Lydda, and of the miracle he had wrought 
 there, reached the mourners in their affliction, 
 who sent two of their company to intreat him 
 without delay to come to them. There was no 
 backwardness in the Apostle. The example of 
 
90 DORCAS IS RAISED. 
 
 his Heavenly Master, under similar circumstances, 
 had often drawn forth his admiration, and the 
 words which had been addressed to himself by 
 the lake of Tiberias, when he received his re- 
 instation to the apostolic office, which he had lost 
 by his denial of his Master on the eve of the 
 crucifixion, burned within his breast, to feed his 
 lambs, and made him desirous to weep with them 
 who wept, and rejoice with those who joyed. He 
 went down. A mournful but interesting group — 
 for real sorrow is always interesting — presented 
 itself to his notice in the upper room, where the 
 honoured dead was laid. 
 
 It is some encouragement to those who strive 
 in their earthly pilgrimage to lessen the burdens 
 and relieve the distresses of others, to know that 
 their labours of love will be had in remembrance 
 by those who have shared in their beneficence, 
 when they nave rested from their labours. Dorcas 
 was no more, but her bier was surrounded by the 
 widows whom she had comforted, and the naked 
 whom she had clothed. How different was the 
 conduct of this group from that which thronged 
 the death-chamber of the youthful daughter of 
 Jairus ! In one were confusion and tumult ; in 
 the other, grateful affection and decent sorrow. 
 And as the Saviour put forth the minstrels who 
 made the throng and tumult, so now the Apostle 
 
JOPPA. 91 
 
 put forth those who were weeping round the dead, 
 that, as Elishawith the Shunammite's son, (2 Kings 
 iv. 33,) he might be alone from human observa- 
 tion, but not sequestered from, nor without power 
 from heaven. He kneeled down, he prayed, and 
 his prayer was heard ; for when he turned towards 
 " the body and said, Tabitha, arise ! " the dead 
 " opened her eyes, and seeing Peter, she sat up." 
 The command had gone forth, Return; and the 
 spirit, which had lately left its frail but beauteous 
 tenement, did return to animate again the earthly 
 body. Glad was the sound which proclaimed to 
 the saints, and widows, and necessitous, that 
 their benevolent friend was again alive, to be to 
 them as she had already been, active to relieve 
 their wants and compassionate their sorrows ; and 
 full of power was the lesson taught by this mi- 
 racle to the inhabitants of Joppa and its neigh- 
 bourhood, many of whom henceforth believed in 
 the Lord. Joppa is called, in the Old Testament, 
 Japho, belonging to the tribe of Dan, and was 
 celebrated for being the place whence the materials 
 for the building of Solomon's Temple were con- 
 veyed to Jerusalem. It is now called Jaffa, a 
 town rendered notorious by the conduct of Na- 
 poleon Buonaparte. 
 
 Honoured as the Apostle must have been 
 amongst them, as the instrument of God for the 
 
92 SIMON, A TANNER. 
 
 good of his creatures, we do not find him puffed 
 up by presumption nor vain in his own strength ; 
 for it is related of him, that his tarrying at Joppa 
 was in the house of one Simon, a tanner. It is 
 not for nothing that this, to us apparently trivial, 
 circumstance is recorded. Ths trade of tanner 
 was held in so great contempt among the Jews, 
 that the omitting to mention it before marriage 
 rendered the marriage void. When, therefore, 
 we read of Peter's residence in the house of a 
 tanner, we are admonished of his humility, which, 
 even at a period when he was held in the highest 
 honour and esteem, led him to cast aside all proud 
 distinctions, and, like his lowly Master, to seek to 
 dwell with the despised ones of the earth. 
 
 The fire of the first general persecution had 
 been now kept alive for five years ; and although 
 much of its intensity had abated by the conver- 
 sion of Saul, it did not become extinguished until 
 after Peter's visit to Joppa. About that time was 
 issued the nefarious edict of Caligula, through 
 his deputy Petronius, which turned the attention 
 of the Jews from the sect of the Nazarenes, to the 
 expression of their universal hatred and abhor- 
 rence of the profanation threatened against their 
 Temple. The edict was, to place the statue of the 
 Roman Emperor in the Holy of Holies — an abo- 
 mination which excited the most earnest depre- 
 
END OF FIRST GENERAL PERSECUTION. 93 
 
 cation of the people, and their most urgent so- 
 licitations for its avoidance. Thus the Roman 
 power which they had used as an instrument to 
 effect the crucifixion of Jesus Christ became, in 
 turn, their plague, and under Providence the 
 means of staying, however unintentionally, the 
 lirst general or Jewish persecution, (a.d. 40.) 
 
 The cessation of this fiery trial was followed by 
 a beautiful calm, in which, like a tree planted by 
 the watercourses, the Church of Christ flourished 
 luxuriantly. It was no longer, as at the com- 
 mencement of the persecution, limited to Jeru- 
 salem. The grain of mustard had taken root, 
 and was now spreading its branches far and wide, 
 becoming a tree planted for the healing of the 
 nations. Well might the sacred historian thus 
 speak of the peace, prosperity, and character of 
 the Gospel Church : — " Then had the Churches 
 rest throughout all Judea, and Galilee, and Sa- 
 maria, and were edified ; and walking in the fear 
 of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy 
 Ghost, were multiplied." 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 a.d. 40-42. 
 
 ACTS X. XI. to 25. 
 
 The Conversion of the Devout Gentiles, or Proselytes of the 
 Gate, by Peter at Csesarea. — Reception of the Gentiles at 
 Antioch. — The Mission of Barnabas. — Saul accompanies 
 him from Tarsus to Antioch, where the Disciples are first 
 called Christians. 
 
 The cessation of the first general persecution 
 was followed by another and very important epoch 
 in the infant Church of Christ, which, for the 
 last five or six years, had gone on in defiance of 
 the most violent opposition, increasing in numbers 
 and developing as well the purity of its doctrines 
 as the frame-work of its building. The descent 
 of the Holy Spirit had stamped it with a divine 
 authority, and filled its appointed agents with 
 power and wisdom equal to all exigencies, and 
 sufficient for all things necessary to its complete 
 edification, as a perfect system of faith, adequate 
 in its means of grace to fit and prepare the fallen 
 race of man, by its adaptation and practice, for 
 the unspeakable glories of heaven. The appoint- 
 ment of Deacons next serves as an index to the 
 
DEGREES IN THE CHURCH. 95 
 
 mode of its government and constitution of its 
 officers ; whilst the mission of Peter and John, by 
 direction of the other Apostles, to Samaria, to 
 confirm the disciples who had been converted by 
 the ministry of Philip, evinces their order as su- 
 perior to that of the Deacons, and thus establishes 
 the fact of a diversity of rank and order in the 
 Christian ministry. 
 
 The calling of Saul is another remarkable in- 
 cident in the History of the Church ; whilst the 
 preaching of Philip and others, and especially Peter, 
 in the provinces of Judea, indicates the diffusion of 
 the Gospel, according to the prediction of its Divine 
 Author. The Gospel was first preached in Jeru- 
 salem, then in Samaria, and next in the Provinces. 
 To the people, therefore, of the land of promise 
 the message of glad tidings was still limited. 
 The time was now drawing nigh when the name 
 of the Son of David, who, in his descent from 
 Ruth, a woman of Moab, united in one lineage 
 both Jew and Gentile, was to be made known, not 
 only to the race of Abraham, but to those who 
 hitherto had been strangers to the commonwealth 
 of Israel. Yet even in this there is a gradation 
 of means set forth. The offer of salvation having 
 been progressively made to the dwellers of Jeru- 
 salem, the people of Samaria, and to those scat- 
 tered throughout the provinces, was now to be 
 
96 PROSELYTES OF THE GATE. 
 
 made to the Gentiles, but not at first to the whole 
 body indiscriminately. 
 
 There was a class of persons holding an inter- 
 mediate station between the circumcised Jew and 
 uncircumcised Gentile, who were called proselytes 
 and devout men; and these were found not only in 
 Jerusalem, but in every place where Jews resided. 
 Amongst these we read of one Cornelius, a cen- 
 turion of the band called the Italian band, or co- 
 hort, which probably served as the life-guard of 
 the Roman governor. He was " a devout man, 
 and one that feared God with all his house, and 
 gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God 
 always;" a description which corresponds with 
 that of the proselytes of the gate — persons who, 
 though not embracing the whole of the Mosaic 
 Law, for they were not circumcised, were never- 
 theless allowed not only to dwell with Jews, but 
 worship in the outer court of the Temple. Cor- 
 nelius dwelt at Csesarea, the seat of the Roman 
 government in Judea, so called from a magni- 
 ficent temple built there by Herod the Great, 
 dedicated to Augustus Caesar, his patron ; in com- 
 pliment of whom, also, he had given the name of 
 Sebaste (the August) to another city. 
 
 To this devout centurion a revelation was made, 
 probably at the time when he was offering the 
 evening sacrifice; for we read that it was the 
 
CORNELIUS. 97 
 
 ninth hour of the day, that is about three o'clock 
 of the afternoon of our time, the hour of the 
 Jewish vespers. The purport of this revelation 
 was not only to inform him that his prayers and 
 alms had come up as a memorial before God, but 
 to direct him to send to Joppa to make inquiry 
 for one Peter, who was lodging with one Simon, 
 a tanner, in that place. Obedient to this direc- 
 tion he called two of his household servants to- 
 gether, with a devout soldier who constantly 
 waited upon him, and having informed them of 
 all that had happened to him, he despatched them 
 to Joppa. On the following day about noon, the 
 sixth hour of the Jewish day, Peter having, ac- 
 cording to his custom, gone up upon the house- 
 top to pray, fell into a trance. At this time the 
 messengers of Cornelius were drawing nigh to 
 the city. In this trance he saw a vision, which 
 conveyed to him, by a symbolical representation 
 thrice repeated, and suited to his present circum- 
 stances, an intimation that to the Gentiles also, 
 henceforth was to be preached the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ. He had not recovered from the state of 
 doubt as to the meaning of what he had seen, 
 before the messengers of Cornelius arrived and 
 inquired for him. Descending from the roof, or 
 flat part of the house, by the monition of the 
 Holy Spirit, he found the men, who declared to 
 
 H 
 
98 SAINT PETER VISITS CORNELIUS. 
 
 him the object of their mission. Having received 
 them with hospitality, he accompanied them on 
 the following day to Csesarea, attended by certain 
 brethren from Joppa. 
 
 His entrance into the house of Cornelius was 
 the first evidence of the effect of the vision upon 
 Peter's changed views; for hitherto, as a Jew 
 bound by the Mosaic Law, he was restrained 
 from entering into the house of a Heathen or 
 Gentile. When, therefore, he entered the house 
 of Cornelius, and conversed with him, he gave 
 a proof of the effect of the vision upon his heart 
 and conduct ; it was the first practical intimation 
 of the breaking down of the middle wall of par- 
 tition, and of the introduction of the universal 
 working of that Gospel of peace, which was to 
 be preached to all nations and to every creature. 
 This purpose of Almighty God, which had been 
 shadowed out by miracles, and prophecies, and signs 
 both in heaven and in earth, was now beginning 
 to be more plainly revealed ; for already had the 
 sign been given, not only of the redemption of all 
 men by the atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ, but 
 of the means of salvation both to Jew and Gen- 
 tile, through the instrumentality of preaching. 
 
 In the patriarchal ages we read of Abimelech 
 and others, not of the chosen seed, " who feared 
 God and worked righteousness." Under the 
 
EFFECT OF HIS VISIT. 99 
 
 Mosaic dispensation, not only were those who 
 were strangers in the land allowed to dwell in 
 Judea, but they were permitted to worship also 
 in the outer court of the Temple. Naaman the 
 Syrian, and therefore a Gentile, was cleansed from 
 his leprosy ; the Shunamitish woman had her son 
 restored to life ; and the woman of Canaan, the 
 Roman centurion, and others who were Gentiles, 
 were made recipients of the Saviour's compas- 
 sionate power to heal and save. These were signs 
 that Jehovah was the God, and Jesus Christ the 
 Redeemer, not of the Jews only but of the Gen- 
 tiles also. 
 
 It required, however, the interference of a 
 miraculous influence to enlighten the minds even 
 of the Apostles in respect of this great truth; 
 and not before a double revelation had been made, 
 coincident in signification and co-operative in 
 effect, did Peter publish the declaration of the 
 abolition of exclusiveness in respect of the dis- 
 pensation of grace ; and that, as the sun in the 
 natural world goes forth to carry light to all 
 nations, so the Sun of Righteousness was now 
 risen, not only to throw the influence of his glory 
 over Israel, but to diffuse the brightness of his 
 shining over the Gentiles, and those who hitherto 
 had sat in the darkness of the shadow of death. 
 Nor was the evidence of this important and in- 
 
100 CONVERSION OF THE DEVOUT GENTILES. 
 
 teresting fact confined to the expression of words ; 
 but as Peter spake and made it known, a confir- 
 mation of it was given by the descent of the Holy 
 Ghost upon Cornelius and all who heard the word. 
 
 Thus, as at Pentecost, the Holy Spirit de- 
 scended upon the immediate followers of Jesus, 
 the lately crucified and risen Saviour, and filled 
 them with the gift of tongues ; so now at Csssarea, 
 the seat of the Roman power in Judea, the same 
 Holy Spirit came down upon the Gentiles, and 
 enabled them " to speak with tongues, and mag- 
 nify God." How exact and beautiful is this 
 coincidence ! How plainly does it intimate that 
 He, who blessed the chosen seed with his favour- 
 ing protection, was not unmindful of the rest of 
 the race of Adam, but that as He was the Creator, 
 so also was He the Redeemer of all men. Another 
 matter worthy of remark is recorded also in the 
 account of the first-fruits of the Gentiles gathered 
 into the Christian Church. 
 
 On Cornelius and his friends was poured out 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost; but admission into 
 the Church of Christ, or his kingdom on earth, 
 had been appointed by the Saviour to be not by 
 the Spirit only, but water and the Spirit. The 
 outward sign, therefore, was still wanting to them ; 
 the mode of admission appointed by the Saviour 
 was necessary to be observed. It had been the 
 
THEY ARE BAPTIZED. 101 
 
 same with Saul on his conversion, and with all 
 others, however miraculously called from dark- 
 ness to light. Peter, therefore, remembering this, 
 and " the word of the Lord, how that he said, 
 John indeed baptized with water, but ye shall be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost," required that the 
 newly enlightened Gentiles should be baptized, 
 according to his Divine Master's intimation to 
 Nicodemus, and* direct charge to himself and the 
 other Apostles. 
 
 This conversion (a.d. 40) forms another im- 
 portant epoch in the history of the Christian 
 Church. It went far to dissolve the peculiarity 
 of the claims of the Jews, to be considered ex- 
 clusive partakers of the favour of God. But 
 remarkable and significant as it was, there were 
 yet at Jerusalem persons, even among those who 
 were in close communion with the Church in 
 that city, who contended with Peter for what he 
 had done, accusing him, on his return from 
 Csesarea, after an absence of three years from 
 Jerusalem, of inconsistency for eating with the 
 Gentiles. This charge, however groundless and 
 savouring of the exclusiveness of the Old Law, 
 must be accepted as an evidence, that the pri- 
 mitive Christians did not look upon Peter either 
 as impeccable or as their absolute superior ; whilst 
 the readiness with which he availed himself of 
 
102 FURTHER EXTENSION OF THE GOSPEL. 
 
 the opportunity, not only of vindicating his own 
 conduct, but of declaring publicly and before them 
 all the opening of the door of salvation to the 
 uncircumcised, shews that he arrogated not to 
 himself any supremacy over others. His defence 
 was so satisfactory in allaying the scruples of all 
 who heard him, that " they held their peace, and 
 glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the 
 Gentiles granted repentance unto life."" 
 
 Nor was the effect of Peter's vision, and the 
 subsequent events in Csesarea, confined to the 
 brethren at Jerusalem ; it had its influence upon 
 those who had been scattered abroad in the first 
 general or Jewish persecution, and had gone from 
 place to place " preaching the word to none but 
 unto the Jews only." After having traversed 
 Judea and Samaria, some of them had travelled 
 as far as Phenicia, a district to the north of Judea; 
 others to Cyprus, a large island in the part of the 
 Mediterranean Sea called the Levant ; and others 
 to Antioch, the capital of Syria, and the third 
 city of the Roman empire. The latter were men 
 of Cyprus and Cyrene, a district in Africa. As 
 soon as they heard of the admission of the 
 Roman Gentiles at Csesarea into the Church by 
 Peter, they followed his example, and at Antioch 
 (a.d. 41) began to " preach the Lord Jesus unto 
 the Grecians;" and great effect attended their 
 
BARNABAS SENT TO ANTIOCH. 103 
 
 preaching, for " the hand of the Lord was with 
 them ; and a great number believed, and turned 
 unto the Lord." 
 
 The report of this second instance of the 
 preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles reached 
 the Church at Jerusalem ; and as its rulers had, 
 on occasion of the conversion of the Samaritans 
 by Philip, deputed Peter and John to go and 
 confirm the new disciples, so did they now send 
 Barnabas to Antioch to ascertain the truth of this 
 report, and encourage the converts to persevere 
 in the good work which had been so happily 
 begun among them. His visit was not without 
 joy to himself nor fruit to the Church; for so 
 judiciously, and temperately, and persuasively 
 did he discharge his mission, that " much people 
 was added unto the Lord." 
 
 This occupied him some time. Barnabas, we 
 must remember, was he who sold a possession 
 which he had in Cyprus, and laid the proceeds of 
 it at the Apostles' feet. He introduced Saul to the 
 Church at Jerusalem, and is reported of as " a 
 good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and faith." 
 It appears that whilst he was at Antioch he re- 
 called to his mind the various eminent quali- 
 fications of Saul, which might render him a most 
 efficient coadjutor in the work he had now in 
 hand. Accordingly (a.d. 42) he set out for 
 
104 THE DISCIPLES FIRST CALLED CHRISTIANS. 
 
 Tarsus, where Saul had been stationed ever since 
 his flight from Jerusalem four years before, and 
 " when he had found him he brought him unto 
 Antioch." There they remained together for a 
 whole year, strenuously exerting themselves in 
 the cause of their Divine Master. They not 
 only " assembled themselves with the Church, 
 but taught much people;" and they so con- 
 ducted themselves and preached Christ as the 
 Redeemer of all men, shewing his Gospel to be 
 designed for the reception and benefit of all, 
 without distinction of family or nation, that they 
 who had hitherto by their enemies been desig- 
 nated, by way of reproach, Nazarenes, or Galileans, 
 or the men of this way or sect, and by themselves 
 saints, disciples, believers, and the church, by 
 divine intimation received a designation which 
 both pointed out their divine origin, and links 
 them, as well in profession as name, with that of 
 Him " of whom all the family in heaven and 
 earth are named." "The Disciples were called 
 Christians first in Antioch." (a.d. 42.) 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 t 
 
 a. p. 43-45. 
 
 ACTS XII. 
 
 The Herodian Persecution. — -Martyrdom of Saint James.™ 
 The Dispersion of the Apostles. — The Deliverance of 
 Peter. — The Gospel of St. Mark. — Paul and Barnabas at 
 Jerusalem. — The Death of Herod Paul's Divine Ap- 
 pointment to be Apostle — His return to Antioch, accom- 
 panied by Barnabas and Mark. 
 
 For a space of about three years the Church had 
 enjoyed rest from persecution, during which period 
 the door of salvation had been opened to the de- 
 vout Gentiles both in Judea and in Asia. The 
 spirit of persecution, however, had but slumbered, 
 soon to be revived with renewed vigour. Jewish 
 intolerance waited but the means and opportunity 
 of exercising its unhallowed spirit, and both these 
 were afforded to it in the beginning of the reign 
 of Claudius Csesar at Rome, and Herod Agrippa 
 in Judea. 
 
 Herod Agrippa was the son of Aristobulus, and 
 grandson of Herod the Great. He was accord- 
 ingly nephew to Herod Antipas, who put John 
 the Baptist to death, and brother of Herodias, 
 
106 HEROD THE KING. 
 
 whom that incestuous and bloody tetrarch had 
 married. In early life his intimacy with Caius 
 Caligula had so offended the Emperor Tiberius, 
 that he caused him to be imprisoned. On the 
 death of the emperor, his friend released him from 
 prison, and with the title of king conferred upon 
 him the tetrarchy of his uncle Philip, and after- 
 wards, on the banishment of his uncle Antipas, 
 added to him his territories. On the death of 
 Caligula, the Emperor Claudius, who succeeded 
 to the imperial purple, not only confirmed 
 Agrippa in his government, but added to it the 
 province which had been governed by Lysanias, 
 with the title of King of Judea. His character is 
 thus drawn by the Jewish historian Josephus : — 
 u He was a great zealot for the Mosaic Law, 
 dwelling much at Jerusalem ; and he was fond of 
 all opportunities of obliging the Jews, as his grand- 
 father Herod had been of pleasing strangers." 
 
 Following, therefore, the cruel disposition of 
 his family, and his desire to render himself po- 
 pular amongst the Jews, he commenced a perse- 
 cution, of the Christians : " He stretched forth his 
 hands to vex certain of the Church." The con- 
 sequence of this persecution was the dispersion 
 of the Apostles, and the slaughter of James the 
 brother of John, who at this time found the truth 
 of his Master's prophetic declaration (Matt. xx. 
 
ST. JAMES THE FIRST APOSTOLIC MARTYR. 107 
 
 23), that "he should drink of His cup, and be 
 baptized with His baptism." 
 
 In the former persecution which followed the 
 death of Stephen, the Apostles had remained in 
 the Holy City; and the affairs of the Church 
 were under their joint management and superin- 
 tendence. The time had not then come for their 
 going forth into the world to " preach the Gospel 
 to every creature." 
 
 Events had since occurred which shewed that 
 their presence was no longer needed exclusively 
 at Jerusalem, but they must set about fulfilling 
 that part of their commission which directed them 
 to " Go and teach all nations." And as on the 
 former occasion the dispersion of the Disciples 
 had redounded to the glory of their Master, by 
 the conversion of many, so the departure of the 
 Apostles was about to diffuse still more exten- 
 sively that Gospel, of which they were the ap- 
 pointed stewards and ministers. The sword of 
 persecution had before been glutted in the blood 
 of common disciples; it now sought out nobler 
 victims. Herod slew James the brother of John 
 with the sword, as an enemy of the Roman power 
 and obnoxious to the Mosaic Law. James, there- 
 fore, was the first of the Apostles, as Stephen was 
 of the Disciples, who followed their Master unto 
 death. That the Jews found pleasure in this 
 
108 IMPRISONMENT OF SAINT PETER. 
 
 demolition of one of the pillars of the Christian 
 Church, in this slaughter of one of the three 
 most intimate of the Disciples of Jesus of Na- 
 zareth, who with his brother shared the name of 
 Boanerges, the sons of thunder, is evident from 
 the further progress of Herod's proceedings. He 
 had been successful in his attempt upon one of 
 the chief Apostles, and no mark of divine dis- 
 pleasure had followed the murder. He next pro- 
 ceeded to lay hands upon Peter, who had been so 
 distinguished for his zeal and manifestation of 
 the power of working miracles, impiously im- 
 agining if he were successful on him, his triumph 
 over Jesus of Nazareth would be complete, and 
 that pestilential heresy would be for ever de- 
 stroyed. Having therefore seized Peter, he shut 
 him up in prison under the keeping of sixteen 
 soldiers. These were divided into fours, called 
 quaternions, one of which kept watch, and was 
 relieved in succession by the others. To two of 
 each watch was the Apostle bound, for the custom 
 was to fetter each arm of the prisoner and chain 
 it to a guard. The purpose of Herod was not to 
 put him immediately to death, but to reserve 
 him for a public spectacle, to gratify the bloody 
 passions of the people. 
 
 The time of Peter's apprehension was at the 
 Feast of Unleavened Bread, that period of the 
 
DELIVERED BY AN ANGEL. 109 
 
 year answering in the Christian Church to the 
 season of Easter, in which, fourteen years before, 
 his Divine Master had been betrayed and cru- 
 cified ; that is, after the celebration of the Pass- 
 over. The expiration of that season was ap- 
 pointed for his public execution. But the male- 
 volence of man was prevented by the gracious 
 interposition of God, who heard the unceasing 
 prayer of the Church made in his behalf. On 
 the very night before the day appointed for his 
 martyrdom, was sent the Angel of the Lord to 
 deliver him. Heavily was he bound; closely 
 was he watched. On either side of him was a 
 soldier; before the prison door stood the two 
 watchful sentinels ; and a deep gloom enveloped 
 the dungeon. Suddenly a supernatural light 
 shone forth : the prisoner's sleep is disturbed by 
 a blow from the angelic messenger, and a voice 
 is heard, commanding him to arise up quickly. 
 The chains fall from his arms, and he hears a 
 further command to gird himself, and bind on 
 his sandals, and cast his garment about him, and 
 follow. There was no trepidation or confusion ; 
 all was quietly and regularly done as commanded : 
 yet neither were the soldiers awoke from their 
 sleep, nor was Peter entirely conscious of what 
 was taking place, for he thought he saw a vision # 
 In this state of mind he followed the angel past 
 
110 saint peter's deliverance. 
 
 the first and second ward, until they came to the 
 outer iron gate that leadeth into the city. But 
 that was no obstacle to their passing out, for 
 spontaneously it opened at their approach. The 
 same power which had loosened the fetters caused 
 the iron gate to "open to them of its own accord." 
 Having passed along through one street to 
 some distance from the prison, the angel vanished 
 from the sight of the astonished Apostle, who, 
 after a short suspense, coming to himself and 
 finding where he was, became conscious of what 
 had taken place. Then, after some consideration 
 whither to betake himself, he proceeded to the 
 house of Mary the mother of John Mark ; which 
 appears to have been a rendezvous of the faithful, 
 for there he found many assembled praying to- 
 gether for his deliverance. So hopeless were they, 
 that with difficulty they believed the report of the 
 damsel who waited at the outer gate, that Peter 
 stood there knocking. At length when they 
 opened the gate and saw him, indeed, standing 
 before it, they were filled with astonishment. To 
 them the Apostle declared the manner of his 
 deliverance, and gave direction that they should 
 report it unto James and the brethren. This was 
 James, called the brother of our Lord, who was 
 appointed head of the Church at Jerusalem at 
 at this time, when the dispersion of the Apostles, 
 
FLIGHT FROM JERUSALEM. Ill 
 
 who had hitherto conjointly superintended it, 
 rendered such an appointment necessary. To 
 him, therefore, as the overseer or bishop of the 
 Christian Church at Jerusalem, Peter directs the 
 message of his deliverance to be reported. It 
 does not appear how long he remained there after 
 his escape from prison, but it is a fair presump- 
 tion that he lost no time in quitting Jerusalem, 
 for the rage of Herod knew no bounds w^hen he 
 discovered what had taken place ; and certain it 
 is, that he who caused the guards, who were his 
 own soldiers, to be put to death, would not have 
 spared him whose escape had so signally baffled his 
 scheme of popular cruelty. The sacred historian 
 has not recorded to what place Peter betook 
 himself for safety. 
 
 There are many and conflicting conjectures, 
 but the most probable one is that during the re- 
 mainder of the Herodian persecution he sojourned 
 at Rome, where he would be protected from the 
 vengeance of Herod, as well because of the favour 
 he might derive from the influence of Cornelius, 
 as from the general polity of the Roman govern- 
 ment. He was accompanied by John, surnamed 
 Mark. Nor was he entirely inactive during 
 that sojourn; not that he planted a Church 
 at Rome, as some vainly pretend; but he ap- 
 pears to have dictated to his companion that nar- 
 
112 SAINT MARK, WRITES HIS GOSPEL. 
 
 rative of the life and teaching of Jesus Christ 
 which bears the title of the Gospel of St. Mark. 
 That Gospel bears evident traces of Roman cha- 
 racters, and is remarkable for the omission of 
 various circumstances nearly affecting the honour 
 of Peter, and for the introduction of others which 
 record his weaknesses and shame. As, therefore, 
 the Gospel of St. Matthew was written during 
 the first persecution (a.d. 38), for the benefit of 
 the Jewish converts, to whom alone the word had 
 then been preached; so now, in the second or 
 Herodian persecution (a.d. 43), when to the de- 
 vout Gentiles also the message of salvation had 
 been spread by Peter, under his guidance and 
 dictation was published for the use of the Romans, 
 the masters of the heathen world, and of whom 
 was Cornelius, the first-fruits of Gentile conver- 
 sion, the Gospel oe St. Mark. 
 
 The reign of Claudius Csesar was remarkable 
 for a series of famine in various parts of the world. 
 A prophecy of this was given by Agabus, who was 
 one of the prophets who had gone down about this 
 time from Jerusalem to Antioch. Admonished by 
 his warning, the Christians who dwelt in Antioch 
 contributed according to their means, in order that 
 they might be able to send relief to their brethren 
 in Judea. Accordingly (a.d. 44) they appointed 
 Barnabas and Saul to be messengers of their bounty. 
 
HEROD AGRIPPA. 113 
 
 In his Epistle to the Galatians (i. 19), St. 
 Paul tells us that he then saw none of the 
 Apostles, save James the Lord's brother, who, as 
 we have seen, had been appointed head of the 
 Church in Jerusalem on the dispersion of the 
 other Apostles by the Herodian persecution. 
 
 This year (a.d. 44) is remarkable for the death 
 of Herod Agrippa. The reign of his cruelty was 
 soon cut short. After the flight of Peter he 
 quitted Jerusalem for Csesarea, the metropolis of 
 the Roman power in Judea, for the purpose pf 
 celebrating games in honour of his patron 
 Claudius. At this place, and on that occasion, 
 he received an embassy from the people of Tyre 
 and Sidon, who having incurred his displeasure 
 came to sue for peace. Arrayed in gorgeous 
 robes, which according to Josephus, from their 
 splendour, afforded an opportunity to his syco- 
 phants to compliment him as a Deity, and seated 
 on his throne, he harangued the embassy with 
 such eloquence that the people flattered his pride 
 by comparing his voice to that of a God. Gross 
 as was the sycophancy, and impious the com- 
 parison, he yet received them as truth, and be- 
 came vainly puffed up in his ambitious heart. 
 But the swelling pride had no sooner taken pos- 
 session of his thoughts, than there came a wither- 
 ing blight. The Assyrian monarch in his hour 
 
 i 
 
114 DEATH OF HEROD AGRIPPA. 
 
 of festal grandeur beheld the warning writing, 
 which told him of the impending ruin of himself 
 and kingdom ; and Herod was struck in the mo- 
 ment of his impious vanity with a mortal disease, 
 so that he was carried out of the assembly, in 
 which he had been deified, writhing with torture. 
 He, the cruel persecutor, whose sword was wet 
 with the blood of martyrs — he, whose baffled 
 cruelty was savagely avenged on his own soldiers, 
 died a painful and humiliating death; which 
 served to shew in its strongest colours the con- 
 trast of selfish exaltation with mortal weakness : 
 " he was eaten up by worms." The portion of 
 the dead became his in life. Worms that fatten 
 on corruption in the grave, banqueted on the 
 living body until it became a loathsome carcase. 
 His death stayed the persecution (a.d. 44) : and 
 again " the word of God grew and multiplied." 
 
 It was in the following year (a.d. 45) that Saul, 
 during his sojourn in the Holy City, on his mis- 
 sion with the charitable gifts from Antioch, was 
 favoured with a vision whilst praying in the 
 Temple, in which was conveyed to him from God, 
 (2 Cor. xii. 2 ; Acts xxii. 17-22,) an intimation 
 of his future scenes of usefulness among the Gen- 
 tiles. It might be that he was purposing to tarry 
 in Jerusalem, filled with a desire of converting 
 its inhabitants, and bringing them to the know- 
 
SAUL LEAVES JERUSALEM. 115 
 
 ledge of that truth against which he had formerly 
 been so bitter an enemy, but of which he had 
 now become a most zealous and powerful advo- 
 cate. The vision dissolved such hopes, if he had 
 ever entertained them, and sent him back to 
 Antioch with an appointment to the Apostolic 
 office, not from man but from Christ himself. 
 He, therefore, departed from Jerusalem a second 
 time, accompanied by Barnabas and John Mark, 
 who also had in the interval returned from Rome, 
 to which city it is supposed he accompanied 
 Peter in his flight, and where under his dictation 
 he wrote the Gospel which bears his name. The 
 death of Herod and the consequent staying of the 
 persecution might have induced him to return to 
 the Holy City; from which he was taken by Saul 
 and Barnabas, to be their companion in the mis- 
 sion, which they were about to undertake for the 
 further progress of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 a.d. 45-48. 
 
 ACTS XIII. XIV. 
 
 Antioch in Syria. — The Mission of Barnabas and Saul. — 
 Seleucia, Salamis, Paphos. — The Conversion of Sergius 
 Paulus, the first Idolatrous Convert. — Paul. — Perga in 
 Pamphylia. — Antioch in Pisidia. — Iconium, Lystra, Derbe, 
 in Lycaonia. — Paul and Barnabas return. — Attalia in 
 Pamphylia. — Completion of the First Evangelical Journey. 
 
 The Church at Antioch appears to have been at 
 this period numerous and blessed with several dis- 
 tinguished characters. It was the scene of many 
 important events, and from it went forth many of 
 those Missions of Grace which spread abroad the 
 message of glad tidings, and brought many from 
 the wilderness of darkness to the glorious light of 
 salvation and truth. It was at Antioch the Dis- 
 ciples were first called Christians. It was from 
 Antioch Saul was sent forth as an accredited 
 Apostle. He had hitherto preached in the syna- 
 gogues by right alone of his original appointment 
 among the Jews as a teacher — so that hitherto he 
 may be regarded as inferior to the other Apostles, 
 
SAUL AN APOSTLE. 117 
 
 who had derived their commission from Christ 
 himself. During, however, his last sojourn in 
 Jerusalem that inferiority had been removed, by 
 his having received, whilst in a trance in the 
 Temple, a direct commission from heaven, which 
 placed him upon a level with " the chiefest of the 
 Apostles." This divine appointment was outwardly 
 confirmed amongst men, by the Church at Antioch 
 acting under the immediate direction of the Holy 
 Ghost. For although he needed not such confir- 
 mation from men, yet we must consider that the 
 Most High God, in all his dispensations of the 
 means of grace for the benefit of his fallen crea- 
 tures, not only adapts the means to human com- 
 prehension, but requires that they shall be con- 
 ducted by human agency according to rules of 
 his own appointment, suited to the peculiar cir- 
 cumstances of his people. Hence, although Saul 
 had been converted by a peculiar miracle — had 
 three years given him for meditation and conceal- 
 ment — and had derived his appointment to the 
 apostolic office by an express revelation from 
 heaven, yet he went not forth as an Apostle — the 
 Apostle of the Gentiles — until he had also ob- 
 tained the sanction of the Church to which he 
 had attached himself, and received from it, to- 
 gether with Barnabas, the commission to perform 
 the work whereunto they had been called by the 
 
118 ANTIOCH IN SYRIA. 
 
 Holy Spirit. He was ordained, therefore, by the 
 Church at Antioch as its Apostle to the Gentiles, 
 as well in conformity with the institution already 
 established, as that this outward commission, 
 from so distinguished a place, might impart an 
 authority to him in the estimation of those, with 
 whom he was hereafter about to be engaged in 
 the holy work of the ministry. 
 
 Antioch was the capital of Syria, a country 
 held in estimation by the Jews, as occupying a 
 kind of middle position between the impurity of 
 Gentile nations and the believers of their own 
 chosen land. Built by Seleucus, the conqueror, 
 one of the most successful of the generals of 
 Alexander the Great, but who, nevertheless, in 
 the pride of success was assassinated by his ally 
 Keraunus (b.c. 280), it was greatly celebrated for 
 its strength, and the number of Jews who resided 
 in it and had a famous school of learning there. 
 It was distant about twelve miles from the sea; 
 and was altogether very favourably situated to be 
 the centre of those labours, by which Saul and 
 Barnabas made known the way of life to so many 
 nations of the earth. 
 
 From this place they went forth to conquer 
 the strongholds of Satan, not, indeed, like Alex- 
 ander and Seleucus, for "the weapons of their 
 warfare were not carnal :" and the first place they 
 
SALAMIS AND PAPHOS. 119 
 
 visited on this their first apostolical journey was 
 Seleucia, a port of some importance in the Medi- 
 terranean Sea ; from which they sailed over to Cy- 
 prus, an island memorable in profane history, as 
 being supposed to be the peculiar residence of the 
 goddess Venus. At Salamis, a town built by the 
 exile Teucer in the eastern point of the island, 
 and therefore lying nearest to the point of the 
 main land from which they had sailed, "they 
 preached the Word of God in the synagogues of 
 the Jews," having John Mark also for their mi- 
 nister. They then proceeded throughout the 
 island until they came to Paphos on the western 
 coast, where they fell in with a celebrated im- 
 postor named Bar-jesus or Elymas, a Jew, who 
 pretended to sorcery, in the suite of the Homan 
 deputy Sergius Paulus. The deputy is repre- 
 sented as being a prudent man, w T ho, having heard 
 of the arrival of the Apostles, sent for them in 
 order that he might have an opportunity of hear- 
 ing the Word of God. His purpose alarmed the 
 fears of the sorcerer, lest his imposition should be 
 detected, and he himself exposed to disgrace and 
 shame. Accordingly he interposed his influence 
 to prevent the deputy from listening to their 
 preaching ; but his attempt failed, for when they 
 had been admitted into his presence, Saul, di- 
 rected by the Holy Spirit, denounced his impos- 
 
120 SAUl/s FIRST MIRACLE. 
 
 ture and iniquities, and proclaimed upon him 
 the sentence of temporary blindness, which was 
 immediately executed. The sight of this miracle 
 so wrought upon the heart of the deputy, already 
 inclined to seek for instruction, that, a astonished 
 at the doctrine of the Lord, he believed." He 
 was the first of the pagan or idolatrous Gentiles, 
 who turned from idols to serve the living God. 
 
 As Cornelius, the devout centurion, was the 
 first among Gentile proselytes to admit the truth 
 of the Gospel at Csesarea, the seat of the Roman 
 empire in Judea, so Sergius Paulus the Roman 
 proconsul of Cyprus, the island of Idaean Jove and 
 the Paphian Venus, was the first among Gentile 
 idolaters to receive the message of glad tidings, 
 and become a follower of Him, whom fifteen years 
 before Pontius Pilate had tamely given up, in 
 spite of his own conviction of his innocency, to the 
 Jews to be crucified. 
 
 The conversion of this governor completes the 
 series of steps in the publication of the Gospel, 
 and closes the circle which had been appointed 
 for the manifestation of Jesus Christ, as the 
 Saviour not of the Jews but of the Gentiles also. 
 That voice which went forth from his Apostles at 
 Jerusalem (a.d. 29), echoed at Samaria by Philip 
 (a.d. 34), next listened to in the provinces among 
 the Jews (from a.d. 34 to 38), and lastly at 
 
PAUL AND BARNABAS. 121 
 
 CiEsavea accepted by Cornelius and other devout 
 Gentile proselytes of the gate (a.d. 40) , was now 
 heard at Paphos (a.d. 45), free from all restric- 
 tion, fulfilling the call which appeals to all, who 
 died in Adam, to seek for life in Christ. 
 
 This gradation of the preaching of the word 
 and the spreading of the truth, forms a striking 
 feature in the developing of that purpose of Divine 
 Grace, by which " God would have all men to be 
 saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth." 
 And as the leading converts in this unfolding of 
 the divine purpose towards the Gentiles were per- 
 sons in exalted stations, a proof was given of his 
 wisdom and universal love : of his wisdom, in 
 making human power subserve his gracious pur- 
 pose, and of his love, in making men of all ranks 
 recipients of his bounty. 
 
 Sergius Paulus was the first-fruits of idolatrous 
 conversion ; the first-fruits of the exercise of SauTs 
 miraculous powers; and from him, triumphant 
 victor in the lists of combat, and carrying off as it 
 were the spolia opima, he took that, as an earnest of 
 future trophies in the Christian warfare, the name 
 of his captive, being henceforth called Paulus or 
 Paul ; and in all the subsequent narrative of the 
 sacred historian, taking precedency of his fellow- 
 apostle Barnabas. As a proof of this, we find in the 
 next account of their proceedings mention made of 
 
122 ANTIOCH IN PISIDIA 
 
 " Paul and his company," not as before, of Bar- 
 nabas and Saul. 
 
 At the conclusion of this year (a.d. 45) they 
 passed from Paphos to Perga, a town in Pam- 
 phylia, which is a district of Asia Minor lying 
 along the coast of the Mediterranean, to the east 
 of Cilicia. At this place their minister John de- 
 parted from them, having forsaken them at the 
 prospect of the dangers and difficulties which 
 awaited their purposed progress. He returned to 
 Jerusalem, and is generally supposed, from other 
 histories, to have subsequently gone into Africa 
 and founded the Church at Alexandria. 
 
 Paul and his company proceeded from Perga to 
 Antioch in Pisidia, situated to the north of Pam- 
 phylia, and consequently further in the interior 
 of the country. Here (a.d. 46), in their syna- 
 gogue on the Sabbath-day, Paul preached to the 
 Jews and those that feared God, and set before 
 them not only the history of the chosen seed, 
 which shewed his intimacy with the Jewish Scrip- 
 tures, but also the leading events in the life and 
 death of Him who was that seed, in whom all the 
 nations of the earth were to be blessed. This 
 address may be considered as the last direct and 
 peculiar appeal, he ever made publicly to his coun- 
 trymen the Jews. It displays great devotion to 
 their interest, and is a beautiful epitome of the 
 
RECEIVES THE WORD. 123 
 
 history of their nation and the progress of the 
 purpose of the Most High, in setting forth Jesus 
 the seed of David to be, according to the promise 
 of God, a Saviour unto Israel. Its concluding 
 words contain an awful caution. But neither his 
 earnestness, nor the statement of historical facts, 
 nor arguments drawn from them, nor the mention 
 of the sacrifice of the Saviour, nor the warning 
 which he so emphatically addressed to them, ap- 
 pears to have had a proportionate effect. He was 
 requested, indeed, to repeat the same words 
 during the week, or on the next Sabbath-day; 
 and some there were whose attention had been 
 awakened, and in whose hearts an interest had 
 been excited, for they followed the Apostles out 
 of the synagogue and received encouragement 
 from them to " continue in the grace of God." 
 Still on the next Sabbath-day, when almost the 
 whole city were gathered together to hear them, 
 they were not permitted to declare the Word of 
 God without molestation. The old leaven of 
 Jewish malice was stirred up, and made them 
 grudge that the Gentiles should be partakers of 
 the grace of God. Accordingly, the Jews endea- 
 voured to refute and contradict the teaching and 
 doctrine of the Apostles, who, unintimidated by 
 their opposition, fearlessly pronounced the sen- 
 
124 THE APOSTLES, DRIVEN FROM ANTIOCH, 
 
 tence of rejection against the Jews, and the offer- 
 ing of the terms of grace to the Gentiles. 
 
 Gladly was this message received by the Gentiles, 
 " who glorified the Word of the Lord," for the 
 purport of that word so coincided with their dis- 
 position of heart and mind, that they readily em- 
 braced the offer and enrolled themselves, like well- 
 disciplined and faithful soldiers, under the banner 
 of the Captain of their salvation. Their example 
 was not lost upon others, for not only did they in 
 the city believe, who had heard the word preached ; 
 but so powerful was the lesson, and so zealous were 
 these new recruits of Christianity, that like a con- 
 quering army, the Word of the Lord went forth 
 throughout all the region, winning new victories 
 and greatly augmenting the ranks of Him whose 
 banner was set forth as the ensign of the nations. 
 
 But glorious as was this triumph of the faith 
 both in Antioch and the surrounding district, the 
 evil malice of the Jews stirred them up to use 
 their influence with certain persons of distinction 
 and authority, by whose interference and the per- 
 secution thus excited, Paul and Barnabas were at 
 length driven violently away from the scene of 
 their faithful zeal and persevering love. In their 
 expulsion they remembered the injunction origi- 
 nally given to the Twelve by their Master (Mark 
 
GO TO ICONIUM AND LYSTRA. 125 
 
 vi. 11) — they shook off the dust of their feet as a 
 testimony against their oppressors, and passed on 
 to Iconiuin, which is situated on the extreme 
 borders of Pisidia, Galatia, and Phrygia. 
 
 The abrupt departure of these messengers of 
 glad tidings in nowise damped the zeal, or faith 
 of their proselytes, for " they were filled with joy, 
 and with the Holy Ghost," — neither did it cause 
 themselves to relax in the publication of the same 
 message in Iconium; in which city, as in Antioch, 
 success attended their preaching, so that " a great 
 multitude, both of the Jews and also of the 
 Greeks, believed." But the same successful 
 preaching of the word in Iconium produced the 
 same ebullition of malice on the part of the Jews, 
 and was attended, after some time, with the same 
 result — the expulsion of the Apostles from their 
 scene of usefulness, in consequence of an assault 
 made upon them both by Jews and Gentiles, 
 and the rulers of the city also. Lystra, another 
 city of Lycaonia, received them. At this place 
 the power of working miracles was again mani- 
 fested in behalf of a powerless cripple, who, at the 
 command of Paul, stood upright on his feet, and 
 leaped, and walked. 
 
 The district which witnessed their present la- 
 bours was the scene of the fabulous visit of the 
 heathen gods Jupiter and Mercury, before the 
 
 \ 
 
126 POPULAR ZEAL. 
 
 deluge of Deucalion. The names of Jupiter and 
 Mercury were familiar to the people of Lystra, to 
 whom the sight of this miracle appears immedi- 
 ately to have suggested the idea, that " the gods 
 had come down among them in the likeness of 
 men." Impressed with this notion they called 
 Barnaba^ Jupiter, and Paul, because he was the 
 chief speaker, Mercury, who was the god of elo- 
 quence. The priest of Jupiter also attempted to 
 offer unto them sacrifice, and was with difficulty 
 restrained from persevering in his purpose. 
 
 Their sojourn in Lystra was but for a short 
 period, for the zeal of its inhabitants towards 
 them was soon converted into a contrary spirit, 
 affording us another and important instance how 
 dangerous is hasty zeal, uncertain as the passing 
 breeze, and that they who trust to popular favour, 
 place their dependence upon that which is baseless 
 as the fabric of a vision. The Apostles frequently 
 proved the instability of popular zeal. Not only 
 at Antioch and Iconium had they experienced 
 this ; but even at Lystra they who had been eager 
 to offer divine honours in token of their admira- 
 tion, within a few days, on the instigation of cer- 
 tain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, became 
 equally zealous for their death, by stoning him as 
 a malefactor whom they had before hailed as the 
 god Mercury. 
 
ST. PAUL IS STONED. 127 
 
 The scene which had been so cruelly acted 
 upon Stephen at Jerusalem, and in which he had 
 been himself a participator, was now reacted upon 
 himself, but not unto death ; for though he had 
 been stoned in the streets, and dragged by the tu- 
 multuous populace to be thrown outside of the 
 gates, where he was left for dead, yet as the 
 brethren stood around him he rose up, restored by 
 a miraculous power as from the dead, and returned 
 with them into the city. On the following day 
 he quitted Lystra, and with Barnabas went to 
 another large and populous Lycaonian city called 
 Derbe, in which place and the surrounding re- 
 gion they resumed their mission, and preached the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Derbe was the extent of their first evangelical 
 journey (a.d. 47). They now retraced their 
 steps, and, undismayed by the cruel and ungrate- 
 ful treatment which they had before experienced, 
 they revisited Lystra, Iconium, Antioch, " con- 
 firming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting 
 them to continue in the faith, and (shewing 
 them) that we must through much tribulation 
 enter into the kingdom of God." 
 
 Before they took their departure from these 
 cities they gave other testimonies of their affection 
 for the brethren, by appointing and ordaining fit- 
 ting persons to preside over and manage their se- 
 
128 RETURN TO ANTIOCH. 
 
 veral churches. It was during this progress that 
 Saul commenced his intimacy with his beloved dis- 
 ciple Timothy, who u fully knew the persecutions 
 and afflictions which came unto him at Antioch, at 
 Iconium, at Lystra." (2 Timothy, iii. 11.) 
 
 Renewing their journey from Antioch, Paul 
 and Barnabas passed through Pisidia and Pam- 
 phylia, and in their progress preached the word 
 in Perga, where John Mark had left them more 
 than a year before, deterred by the prospect of 
 those dangers which they had so painfully and yet 
 o courageously undergone. Following the line 
 of the coast they came to Attalia, from which, 
 instead of passing by land through Cilicia on 
 which it borders, they sailed to Antioch in Syria, 
 from which place they had taken their departure 
 about three years before. In that city, as they 
 had been sent forth on their evangelical journey 
 by the Church established there, so on their re- 
 turn in safety they gathered the Church together, 
 and rendered them an account " of all that God 
 had done with them, and how he had opened the 
 door of faith to the Gentiles." 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 a.d. 49-51. 
 
 ACTS XV. XVI. XVII. to 10. 
 
 Discussion at Antioch concerning Circumcision. — The Mission 
 of Paul and Barnabas to Jerusalem. — The first General 
 Council. — The Decree of James and the Apostles. — The 
 Return of Paul and Barnabas. — Their Sojourn at Antioch. 
 — Their Separation. — Paul's Visitation of the Churches 
 in Syria, Cilicia, Derbe, Lystra, Phrygia, Galatia, and 
 Mysia. — The Night Vision at Troas. — Call to visit Ma- 
 cedonia. — The Introduction of the Gospel into Europe. — 
 Philippi and Thessalonica. — The first Epistle written by 
 Paul, that to the Galatians. 
 
 After their return Paul and Barnabas remained 
 at Antiock, recruiting themselves from the fatigue 
 of their journey and trials, and edifying the be- 
 lievers, until the harmony of the Church at that 
 place, which contained so many illustrious Chris- 
 tians, and which may be considered the metro- 
 polis of the uncircumcision as Jerusalem was of 
 the circumcision, was broken in upon (a.d. 49) 
 by certain persons who came down from the latter 
 city, and introduced among the brethren the 
 question of circumcision as an indispensable con- 
 
 K 
 
130 DISSENSIONS AT ANTIOCH. 
 
 dition of salvation. It is not improbable that 
 Peter was at Antioch at this time, and that he 
 favoured this dangerous error ; for, in the Epistle 
 to the Galatians, (ii. 11, 12,) St. Paul writes, 
 " When Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood 
 him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 
 For before that certain came from James, he did 
 eat with the Gentiles ; but when they were come, 
 he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them 
 which were of the circumcision." But however 
 this may be, it is quite clear that the Judaizing 
 Christians were resisted by Paul and Barnabas, 
 " who had no small dissension and disputation 
 with them." Neither their reasoning nor autho- 
 rity, however, availed to settle the question, for 
 the false teachers remained so tenacious of their 
 views of the necessity of those adhering to all the 
 Law of Moses, who had even been baptized into 
 Christ Jesus, and they so disquieted the minds of 
 the Church at Antioch, that it was at length de- 
 termined to send a deputation to the Apostles and 
 Elders at Jerusalem about this question. Paul 
 and Barnabas, and others, among whom was Titus 
 (Gal. ii. 1), were sent on this embassy, which gave 
 occasion to the sitting of the first general council, 
 the proceedings of which are full of importance, 
 not only in respect of the decision itself, but the 
 order of its discussions. It was presided over by 
 
FIRST GENERAL COUNCIL. 131 
 
 James, who had been appointed Bishop of Je- 
 rusalem on occasion of the Herodian persecution, 
 when the rest of the Apostles were scattered 
 abroad in flight. 
 
 They had now returned, and as Paul and Bar- 
 nabas had been ordained Apostles, the original 
 number of Twelve was again complete, having 
 been impaired by the death of James the brother 
 of John, and the appointment of the other James, 
 sometimes called the brother of our Lord, and 
 sometimes the son of Alpheus, to be Bishop of 
 Jerusalem. Various were the opinions advanced in 
 this council until Peter rose up, and, retracting 
 as it were the errors into which he had fallen at 
 Antioch, declared his opinion against the neces- 
 sity of imposing the Mosaic yoke upon the Gen- 
 tiles, who had been placed by the Holy Ghost on 
 the same level with themselves. This noble re- 
 tractation of his former error had its due weight 
 upon the Council ; for no sooner had Paul and 
 Barnabas been in consequence called into the 
 assembly, and had given an account of " the 
 miracles and wonders God had wrought among 
 the Gentiles by them/' than James, the President 
 of the Council, delivered his opinion also, that as 
 the Lord had shewn his purpose, in the conver- 
 sion of Cornelius, to visit the Gentiles and take 
 out of them a people for his name according to 
 
132 THE APOSTOLIC DECREE. 
 
 the intimations of prophecy, it was not right to 
 trouble those among the Gentiles who were turned 
 unto God any further with this question. This 
 opinion, confirming as it did the position ad- 
 vanced by Paul and Barnabas at Antioch, was 
 adopted by the Council, who chose out Judas 
 surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, to accompany them 
 on their return to Antioch, and confirm by speech 
 the decree conveyed in the letter, written by the 
 Apostles and Elders and brethren at Jerusalem 
 to their brethren of the Gentiles in Antioch, and 
 Syria, and Cilicia. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas delivered the epistle to the 
 assembled Church at Antioch, " who rejoiced for 
 the consolation." Their joy was because of their 
 being protected from a heavy yoke; their con- 
 solation, that of being admitted and recognised 
 as brethren, and fellow-heirs of the Gospel, by 
 those who were the pillars of the truth. Their 
 joy and consolation also were increased by the 
 exhortation and brotherly affection towards them 
 of Judas and Silas, the deputed messengers of the 
 primitive Church at Jerusalem. Indeed so great 
 and lively was the interest which Silas took in 
 them, that he refused to return with Judas, 
 choosing rather to remain at Antioch, a witness 
 of, and fellow-labourer in, those exertions of Paul 
 and Barnabas ; by which in conjunction with many 
 
PAUL AND BARNABAS SEPARATE. 133 
 
 others, they continued " teaching and preaching 
 the Word of the Lord." 
 
 But Antioch, however important, was a sphere 
 much too contracted for the labours of those two 
 zealous Apostles. At the suggestion of Paul, 
 who, like his Great Master, delighted to go about 
 doing good, they determined to revisit those 
 whom, in their first evangelical journey, they had 
 converted to the faith of Jesus. On this occasion, 
 however, as if to be a perpetual memorial of the 
 necessity of every one taking heed lest he fall, 
 and to shew that even the plenary influence of 
 the Holy Spirit did not annihilate the free agency 
 of man, a dissension broke out between them, 
 and a sudden fit of anger caused them to se- 
 parate. It was occasioned by the partiality of 
 Barnabas for his nephew John Mark, who had 
 incurred the displeasure of Paul for having left 
 them at Perga, in Pamphylia, in their former 
 mission, before the work on which they had en- 
 tered was finished. Paul's zeal was of that cha- 
 racter that he knew no compromise. He, who 
 had withdrawn his hand from the plough and 
 turned back, was no fit companion for him, who 
 " counted not his own life dear." 
 
 The contention, therefore, which arose in con- 
 sequence between Paul and Barnabas, in respect 
 of associating John with them on this occasion, 
 
134 SECOND EVANGELICAL JOURNEY. 
 
 was so sharp, that tliey at length determined not 
 only on taking different routes, but different com- 
 panions with them. Barnabas sailed to Cyprus, 
 his native country, accompanied by his nephew 
 John ; and Paul, attended by Silas, who had at- 
 tached himself with great earnestness to him, went 
 forth, " being recommended by the brethren unto 
 the grace of God." 
 
 As Barnabas had chosen to visit his native 
 country, Cyprus, so Paul went through Syria to 
 Cilicia, his native province, " confirming the 
 churches." The leading object of this second 
 visit of the Apostle (a.d. 50) appears to have 
 been, that he might impart to them the same joy 
 and consolation in respect of the decree of the 
 Council at Jerusalem, which had followed the 
 reading of the epistle at Antioch. For the same 
 busy and intermeddling spirit which had unset- 
 tled the brethren in that city, had visited with 
 its baneful influence other churches also. To 
 stay the progress of this evil dissension, appears to 
 have been the object of Paul in suggesting to 
 Barnabas the expediency of visiting those con- 
 verts, whom they had made in their previous 
 journey, to see how they did, and ascertain whe- 
 ther they were steadfast in the faith, or had become 
 tossed by the waves of this turbulent tempest. 
 Wherever he went he delivered the decree of the 
 
TIMOTHY. 135 
 
 Council at Jerusalem, which, though primarily 
 addressed to the Church at Antioch, contained a 
 decision obligatory upon all. The presence of 
 Silas, the deputed messenger of the Church at 
 Jerusalem, would tend to give effect to his en- 
 deavours * so that " the churches were established 
 in the faith, and increased in number daily. " It 
 was about this period that Titus is supposed to 
 have been ordained by St. Paul, Bishop of Crete. 
 (A.D. 50.) 
 
 From Cilicia the Apostle passed into the coun- 
 try of Iconium, and visited the cities of Derbe and 
 Lystra. Here he took into his company Timothy, 
 with whom in his former journey he had become 
 acquainted. Timothy was both Jew and Gentile 
 by birth, his father being a Grecian, his mother a 
 Jewess. In respect of his father he was exempt 
 from the legal ordinance of circumcision, but on 
 the part of his mother it was obligatory upon him. 
 As a devout Greek, baptized into the Lord Jesus, 
 the decree at Jerusalem absolved him from the 
 necessity, without at the same time depriving him 
 of the option, of being circumcised. In matters 
 purely voluntary 7 , it is no violation either of truth 
 or justice, if for the sake and benefit of others, 
 we at different times, and under different circum- 
 stances, vary in our conduct. "In Christ Jesus 
 neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor un~ 
 
136 TIMOTHY CIRCUMCISED. 
 
 circumcision." If circumcision were insisted upon 
 as an indispensable duty, as it had been at An- 
 tioch, it became the Apostle openly and uncom- 
 promisingly to resist it ; but if the observance of 
 it in one, to whom the act was entirely voluntary, 
 and the observance or non-observance was alike 
 indifferent to himself, but important in respect of 
 his usefulness to others, was likely to be beneficial 
 to the cause to which he was most earnestly de- 
 voted, then not only did it become lawful, but ex- 
 pedient, and proper to be attended to. Some 
 reason of this kind probably induced Paul to have 
 Timothy circumcised, before he took him as his 
 companion in his second evangelical journey. 
 This act of the Apostle would tend to mitigate 
 the prejudices of the Jews towards himself, and 
 obtain for Timothy a more ready admittance into 
 the synagogues, where his knowledge of the 
 writings of the Old Testament would enable him 
 to plead more effectually the cause of Him, who 
 was "the end of the Law for righteousness to 
 every one that believeth." 
 
 From Derbe and Lystra they proceeded onward 
 to Phrygia and Galatia, and being forbidden by 
 a divine intimation to preach the word in Asia, 
 they came to Mysia; and again over-ruled by the 
 same Divine Spirit, which had turned their steps 
 from penetrating into the interior of Asia when 
 
NIGHT VISION AT TROAS. 137 
 
 at Galatia, from going into Bithynia, they reached 
 Troas. Here was explained to them the reason, 
 why they were not allowed at that time to carry 
 the knowledge of the truth into the other pro- 
 vinces of Asia, which had not yet heard the name 
 of Christ. A more extended sphere of evan- 
 gelical exertion awaited them. The fallow ground 
 of Gentile Europe was to be broken up ; and to 
 Paul and his company, including Silas, and Luke 
 the writer of the Gospel bearing his name, and 
 the author of the Acts of the Apostles, was that 
 glorious commission given. 
 
 To Paul appeared, in the night season, a vision ; 
 that of a man of Macedonia entreating him in 
 these remarkable words, " Come over into Mace- 
 donia and help us." Troas, where this vision was 
 seen, lies on the eastern coast of Asia, a place 
 highly celebrated in history and ancient songs; 
 and Macedonia, to which Paul was invited to 
 come, is situated on the opposite coast of Europe, 
 and forms one of its two divisions, the other of 
 which is Achaia. From Macedonia went forth 
 384 years before the victorious Alexander, who, 
 by the power of his arms, subjugated Asia. In 
 his triumphant career he visited that spot, which 
 was now made the place from which were sent 
 forth the feet of the messengers of peace, to pro- 
 claim the message of glad tidings, and call upon 
 
138 INTRODUCTION OF THE GOSPEL 
 
 the nations to beat their swords into ploughshares, 
 and receive the dominion of Him, the effects of 
 whose battles are not garments rolled in blood, 
 but the peaceable fruits of righteousness and 
 truth. 
 
 In the morning Paul made known to his com- 
 panions the vision which he had seen; and as 
 they all concurred in the same exposition of it, 
 that the Lord had called them to preach the 
 Gospel unto the people of Macedonia, they im- 
 mediately obeyed the call, and set forth for Eu- 
 rope. In their way they came to the island of 
 Samothrace, lying between the coasts of Europe 
 and Asia ; and crossing thence, they came on the 
 following day to the sea-port of Neapolis. 
 
 The first or principal town to which they came 
 in Macedonia was Philippi, a town which received 
 its name from Philip, the celebrated king of that 
 country, who greatly ornamented and favoured it ; 
 it is also celebrated as being the scene of the 
 defeat of Brutus and Cassius by Mark Antony 
 and Augustus Csesar, in their bloody struggle for 
 mastery (a.d. 42). It was also a Roman colony 
 planted by Julius Csesar, and for this reason, per- 
 haps, it is called by St. Luke " the chief city of 
 that part of Macedonia." 
 
 It appears that the Jews had in this place a 
 small house of prayer, situated, as was their cus- 
 
INTO EUROPE. 139 
 
 torn, on the banks of the river, to which their 
 converts resorted on the Sabbath-day. Thither 
 Paul and his companions betook themselves on 
 the first Sabbath-day after their arrival in the 
 city, and spoke the words of their message to the 
 women who were there accustomed to worship. 
 Nor without effect. Their first convert was Lydia, 
 not indeed a native of Europe, for she was from 
 Thyatira, a city of Asia Minor; but she was a 
 worshipper of Jehovah, and " the Lord opened 
 her heart, that she attended unto the things 
 which were spoken of Paul." She with her house- 
 hold (for she was a seller of purple) was bap- 
 tized ; and so highly was she esteemed by Paul, 
 that he and his company took up their abode in 
 her house. During their stay, and on their way 
 to the usual place of prayer by the river-side, on 
 one occasion they were met by a young woman 
 possessed with a spirit of divination, which, after 
 some days, Paul cast out in the name of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Philippi was under the jurisdiction of the 
 Romans, amongst whom divination and oracles 
 were held in repute and estimation. This damsel 
 belonged to certain persons, who made traffic of 
 her skill. When, therefore, she was dispossessed 
 of that which had been to them a source of gain, 
 they became indignant, and stirred up the people 
 
140 PAUL AND SILAS 
 
 against Paul and Silas, and dragging them before 
 the Roman tribunal, accused them of creating a 
 tumult in the city and violating Roman customs. 
 The Apostles were roughly treated by the magis- 
 trate, who, after they had caused them to be 
 scourged, cast them, unheard, into prison. But 
 the same Divine Power which brought forth Peter 
 in Jerusalem from the watchful and close vigilance 
 of Herod, was equally efficient to deliver his 
 servants at Philippi from the custody and fetters 
 of their blind and enraged accusers ; and so firm 
 was the trust of the prisoners in the power of 
 their Master, that the horrors of the prison-house 
 had no terrors for them. " They prayed, and sang 
 praises unto God." Their songs, which broke the 
 gloomy horror of the midnight darkness, and 
 which attracted the listening attention of the 
 other prisoners, were only interrupted by the 
 violence of an earthquake, which shook the foun- 
 dation of the prison, rocked the doors from their 
 fastenings, and unloosed the manacles from their 
 hands. A way of escape was, therefore, opened 
 to the prisoners, who, however, did not avail them- 
 selves of it. They were free indeed from their 
 bonds, but they forgot not the cause for which 
 they were then called upon to suffer. They ar- 
 rested the hand of the keeper of the prison raised 
 to inflict self-murder, through apprehension of 
 
AT PHILIPPI. 141 
 
 the escape of his charge. They saved him from 
 that destruction, and were instrumental in de- 
 livering him from a more fearful end, for they 
 declared to him the method of salvation ; " they 
 spake unto him, and to all who were in his house, 
 the Word of the Lord." His heart was melted ; 
 his ignorance dissipated ; his anxiety to keep 
 them in safe custody was turned into an eager- 
 ness to minister to their wants. He washed their 
 woimds, he supplied them with food, he received 
 their word with gladness, and he and all his house 
 believed in God, and without delay were baptized. 
 Here was another instance of the fulfilment of 
 the Saviour's command to his Apostles, to make 
 all nations Christian by baptism. 
 
 Great must have been this man's faith, who not 
 only could treat with kindness those whom his 
 masters had despitefully used, and wash those 
 wounds which had been inflicted by them under 
 whom he acted ; but who could brave the charge 
 of treachery, and the sneers of old associates, to 
 embrace the opinions of those who were placed 
 under his keeping, to be reserved for further 
 punishment. 
 
 Not only also had his sentiments undergone in 
 one short night so great a change, but a change 
 had come over those who had abused their office 
 and power to work cruelty and injustice, The 
 
142 PAUL AND SILAS 
 
 violence of the earthquake might have wrought 
 upon their superstition, and caused them to con- 
 sider it as a mark of the displeasure of their gods 
 for their violence of the preceding day, whilst 
 reflection had taught them to be ashamed of their 
 unjust proceedings : when, therefore, it was day, 
 they sent their officers commanding the jailor to 
 let the prisoners go. But the prisoners would not 
 be so dismissed. Conscious of their own in- 
 nocence, and firm in the trust in Him in whom 
 they believed, they refused to depart before they 
 who had beaten them, uncondemned, should them- 
 selves come and fetch them out. As Roman 
 citizens their stripes demanded reparation; as 
 men uncondemned, and yet publicly beaten, re- 
 spect for their own character required an avowal 
 of their innocence, as public as had been the ill- 
 treatment and injustice they had experienced. 
 Their demand was complied with, and they left 
 the city, having sown the seed of the Gospel, 
 which was afterwards to bring forth fruit abun- 
 dantly. 
 
 The unjust and cruel treatment which they had 
 experienced in this their first essay to help the 
 people of Macedonia, according to the invitation 
 of the vision, did not deter them from perse- 
 vering in the work which they had begun. From 
 Philippi, where Luke was left by his companions, 
 
AT THESSALONICA. 143 
 
 as may be inferred from his no longer speaking 
 of himself as joined with Paul, they proceeded 
 through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and came to 
 Thessalonica, " where was a synagogue of the 
 Jews." Here they took up their abode ; and on 
 three successive Sabbath-days Paul reasoned with 
 those who frequented the synagogue, and who, 
 therefore, were conversant with the revelation con- 
 tained in the Jewish Scriptures, which spake pro- 
 phetically of the Messiah. Out of these Scrip- 
 tures Paul reasoned with them, proving the ne- 
 cessity of the sufferings of Christ, and the truth 
 of his resurrection. Some were convinced by his 
 reasoning and became companions of him and 
 Silas. Many of the Grecian proselytes, also, and 
 several of the chief women of the place, believed. 
 Nor were they the only fruits of the harvest of 
 grace in Thessalonica. Many of the Gentiles be- 
 came convinced of the vanity of serving idols, and 
 turned to the living and true God. Amongst 
 them Paul abode for some time, and supported 
 himself by the work of his own hands, labouring 
 day and night. (1 Thess. i. 9; 2 Thess. iii. 8.) 
 He also received assistance from the infant Church 
 which he had established at Philippi on two several 
 occasions. (Phil. iv. 16.) 
 
 The success which attended his work of the 
 ministry at Thessalonica excited the malignity of 
 
144 CHURCH AT THESSALONICA. 
 
 the unbelieving Jews, who, by means of the rabble 
 of the city, stirred up an uproar and made a 
 violent assault upon the house of Jason, a rela- 
 tion of the Apostle (Rom. xvi. 21), where they 
 lodged. Disappointed in not finding the Apo- 
 stolical company, they dragged Jason and some 
 other converts before the rulers, accusing them of 
 turbulence and sedition; a charge which always 
 alarmed the fears of a Roman tribunal. Jason, 
 however, and his associates were dismissed, on 
 their giving due security for their peaceable and 
 orderly conduct. But though thus dismissed, 
 they clearly saw that Thessalonica was no longer 
 a safe abode for their teachers; they, therefore, 
 set about providing them with the means of 
 escape, which they successfully accomplished in 
 the night season. 
 
 Thus was the Apostle compelled to withdraw 
 himself from Thessalonica, as he had been from 
 Philippi. His sojourn, however, at Thessalonica 
 had been marked with great success, for he planted 
 a Church, " whose work of faith and labour of 
 love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, in the sight of God and our Father," the 
 Apostle did not cease to remember. It was also 
 during his sojourn in Thessalonica that Paul com- 
 menced another mode of instruction, more lasting 
 than that of preaching — the writing of epistles or 
 
FIRST APOSTOLIC EPISTLE. 145 
 
 letters to those churches already planted, which 
 he was unable to visit in person. The object of 
 them is not to introduce new doctrines, but rather 
 to record and elucidate those already revealed. 
 The first of these is his noble Epistle to the Gala- 
 tians, written a.d. 51. The object of it was to set 
 the Galatian converts right in respect of the false 
 doctrines of certain Judaizing Christians, who 
 were teaching that obedience to the ceremonial law 
 was the cause of salvation. In opposition to them 
 Paul plainly and distinctly, and with the clearest 
 argument, sets forth the sufliciency of faith in 
 Christ. The discussion of this question first in- 
 troduced dissension and schism into the Chris- 
 tian Church. Even the decree of the Apostolic 
 Council at Jerusalem (a.d. 49) did not extinguish 
 its torch of error. It was the cause of the em- 
 bassy of Paul and Barnabas from Antioch to 
 Jerusalem, and of Judas and Silas from Jerusalem 
 to Antioch. It moved Paul to undertake his 
 second apostolical journey. Wherever he had 
 planted a Church, there did he leave the decision 
 of the Council; and wherever he went, he preached 
 the doctrine of faith in the crucified Jesus boldly 
 and without reserve. But wherever he went and 
 preached this doctrine, he was met with opposi- 
 tion ; and the corrupt passions of men, as if to 
 afford practical evidence of the truth of what he 
 
146 EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 advocated, were roused to refute, if possible, the 
 preaching of the cross. 
 
 The argument of this Epistle shews evidently 
 the subject which occupied so prominent a part 
 in the early discussions of the Christian Church, 
 and serves to point out the period of its com- 
 position about the year 51, when the mind of the 
 Apostle, from the circumstances already detailed, 
 would of necessity be deeply and constantly en- 
 gaged in its consideration. This remark may 
 serve to elucidate the great principle advocated 
 by the Apostle in this his first epistle, in which 
 he destroys the pretensions of the Jews founded 
 on outward acts, and establishes the pure faith of 
 Christ as the Gospel method of salvation. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 a.d. 51, 52. 
 
 ACTS XVII. 10 to end ; XVIII. to 18. 
 
 The Bereans. — Paul at Athens. — Corinth. — First and Second 
 Epistles to the Thessalonians. — Gallio« 
 
 The Apostle having escaped from the uproar 
 raised against him and his companions in Thes- 
 salonica, and having seen his friends restored to 
 liberty on giving security, passed under cover of 
 the night to Berea, another town in Macedonia. 
 The Jews in Berea had obtained the high dis- 
 tinction of being more noble than those of Thes- 
 salonica, because of their readiness in receiving the 
 word and their assiduity in searching the Scrip- 
 tures, by which they were enabled to judge more 
 clearly and correctly of the truth of what they 
 heard taught, and preached by Paul and his com- 
 panions. Hence many of them were convinced 
 and embraced the Gospel; and their example was 
 followed by several persons of distinction amongst 
 the Greeks, both men and women. But even 
 here, with so ready a reception and so intelligent 
 a body of believers, there was no rest to the 
 
148 ATHENS. 
 
 Apostle from persecution ; the spirit of Jewish in- 
 tolerance followed him from Thessalonica to Berea, 
 and hunted him, as it had before done in Asia, 
 from that city. So eager, indeed, was the pursuit 
 after him, that he was under the necessity of part- 
 ing from Silas and Timothy, whom he left behind 
 in Berea, and of using a feint to cover his escape. 
 He was conducted by the brethren who were ap- 
 pointed for that purpose, by land to Athens, that 
 celebrated city of Grecian literature and Grecian 
 glory. All that the wisdom of man could devise, 
 or human ingenuity discover, was there cultivated. 
 It was called Athens from the name of Athena or 
 Minerva, the fabulous goddess of wisdom, and 
 was the stronghold of human learning and refined 
 knowledge. Its schools were the resort of all, from 
 every part of the Gentile world, who sought for 
 distinction in arts and philosophy. Its sages were 
 most renowned, and the names of Plato and So- 
 crates stand pre-eminent, whilst their writings and 
 sentiments exhibit the highest stretch to which 
 human reason ever attained. Yet, sublime and 
 refined as are their writings, the most finished 
 which philosophy could elaborate from the mines 
 of thought and science, they fall far short of the 
 simple but authoritative maxims and teaching of 
 revelation, and afford an unanswerable evidence 
 of the truth of the Apostle's assertion, that 
 
ST. PAUL AT ATHENS. 149 
 
 a the world by wisdom knew not God." For in 
 the retined Athens, the seat of literature, and the 
 throne of science, and the metropolis of philo- 
 sophy, there was a greater extent of idolatry than 
 was to be found in all the rest of Greece. Having 
 exhausted the vocabulary of other deities, they 
 had reared an altar to the Unknown God, on 
 the various accounts of which it is not necessary 
 here to enter. There were also amongst the 
 Athenians various schools or sects of philosophers, 
 the chief of which were the Epicureans and the 
 Stoics ; the former of whom atheistically made all 
 happiness to consist in pleasure, and the perfec- 
 tion of wisdom in devising the means of enjoy- 
 ment, whilst the latter acknowledged a Providence, 
 but bound both the Deity and the souls of men 
 " fast in fate." The principles of the Epicureans, 
 therefore, tended to laxity of morals and dissolute 
 habits, and those of the Stoics generated pride 
 and fostered impiety. 
 
 St. Paul arrived at Athens a.d. 51. There 
 is much in all his conduct in every place to excite 
 admiration for his prudence in adapting his teach- 
 ing to the various habits and peculiarities of his 
 hearers ; thus affording a laudable example to all 
 engaged in preaching the doctrines of Christ, 
 especially those who go forth on the message of 
 
150 ST. PAUL AT ATHENS. 
 
 love and reconciliation to lands yet unvisited by 
 the light of truth. 
 
 The narration of the conduct of the Apostle at 
 Athens is brief. Silas and Timothy, whom he had 
 left at Berea, were to follow and join him at 
 Athens. Whilst he was waiting for their coming, 
 his righteous soul, like that of Lot in Sodom, was 
 stirred within him, " when he saw the city wholly 
 given to idolatry." His first step was to dispute 
 in the synagogues with the Jews, his own coun- 
 trymen, and others who worshipped with them. 
 At Athens, as in all other places, this was PauFs 
 custom ; his countrymen were the first to whom 
 he addressed himself, for to them belonged the 
 promises, and their synagogues were the scenes 
 of the declaration of his message, thus shewing 
 that he neglected not the established worship of 
 his country. But his affection for the Jews did 
 not render him unmindful of the welfare of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 In the market-place at Athens, or rather the 
 forum or agora, probably that called the Eretrian, 
 situated opposite to the porch where the Stoics 
 assembled for their disputations, did Paul take 
 his stand to speak to them of the faith of Christ. 
 Attracted by his reputation, and the reports of 
 those whom he had already encountered in his 
 
ST. PAUL AT ATHENS. 151 
 
 daily walks through the city, certain of the Epi- 
 curean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. 
 Some of them appear to have held him in derision, 
 as a babbler or vain talker ; whilst others alleged 
 that he was a setter forth of strange gods, because 
 he preached Jesus and the resurrection. Now 
 the law of Athens visited with death all those who 
 presumed to introduce the worship of a new god. 
 This, therefore, was an allegation which, if proved 
 before the proper tribunal, would have brought 
 him under trial for a capital offence. 
 
 Whilst, therefore, he was accused by some of a 
 grave charge, obnoxious to death, and by others 
 ridiculed with an expression which denoted the 
 utmost contempt and scorn, it required no ordi- 
 nary exercise of prudence and ability to refute 
 the one and gainsay the other. Yet this he did 
 with admirable management, tempering his zeal 
 with knowledge, and advocating truth with pru- 
 dence yet without compromise. Brought to the 
 hill of Mars, called the Areopagus, in order that 
 there might be more space for the Athenians, 
 who are celebrated for their idle curiosity, to hear 
 what this stranger had to set forth, Paul of 
 Tarsus, the lonely Hebrew, the babbler as they 
 called him, stood amongst the assembled group 
 of those at that period most celebrated for wisdom 
 
152 THE CHRISTIAN PLEADER. 
 
 and classic refinement. He was ignorant neither 
 of the character of those who were ready to dis- 
 pute with him, nor of the peculiar usages and 
 customs of the place, for he was not rude in 
 human learning; neither was he inferior to any 
 of his civilized opponents in the acts of courtesy, 
 for the true spirit of Christianity teaches suavity 
 of manners, and by inculcating the royal maxim 
 of doing unto others as we would have others do 
 unto us, enforces the very essence of good man- 
 ners. His address to the enlightened auditory, 
 by whom he was surrounded, displays as well the 
 courtesies of oratory as the principles of truth ; 
 and it is difficult to say which is most to be ad- 
 mired, the skill with which he adapts his lan- 
 guage and style to meet their peculiarities, or the 
 force with which he applies the truth of the great 
 doctrines he was called upon to set forth and 
 enforce, in making known to them " the Unknown 
 God." The elegance of his address obtained for 
 him a courteous hearing, and though the declar- 
 ation of the doctrine of the resurrection of the 
 dead (which they had imagined to be a deity) 
 drew from some an expression of mockery, it 
 elicited from others a wish to hear him again 
 on this matter. The word of truth penetrated 
 the hearts of others, and carried off as spoils from 
 
CORINTH. 153 
 
 the worship of idols, u Dionysius the Areopagite, 
 and a woman named Damaris, and others with 
 them/' 
 
 Having appealed to the philosophic Athenians 
 in a manner which could not fail to leave in their 
 minds a favourable impression of the powers of 
 mind possessed by a barbarian, for so the Greeks 
 denominated all other nations, as the Jews called 
 all others Gentiles, Paul took his departure from 
 that celebrated city, and went to Corinth. This 
 also was a place of great importance, situated 
 between two seas, and forming the gate of en- 
 trance between the Morea and Attica. It was 
 notorious for idol-worship and the grossest prac- 
 tices of heathen abominations. It was in its 
 neighbourhood that the Isthmian games were 
 celebrated. At this place Paul took up his abode. 
 He had, previously to leaving Athens, sent Ti- 
 mothy, who had come to him from Berea, to visit 
 his converts at Thessalonica, "to establish and 
 comfort them concerning their faith," and bring 
 to him a report of their state (1 Thess. iii. 1-7), 
 with directions to rejoin him at Corinth. He 
 took up his residence in the house of a country- 
 man named Aquila, a native of Pontus, who with 
 his wife Priscilla had lately come from Rome, to 
 avoid the dangers of the edict made by the Em- 
 peror Claudius against the Jews (a.d. 51) : Aquila 
 
154 CORINTHIAN CONVERTS. 
 
 was by trade a tent-maker. In the same occu- 
 pation Paul had been trained at Tarsus, for every 
 Jew was constrained to learn some trade. Simi- 
 larity of worldly calling, as well as spiritual in- 
 clination, brought Paul and Aquila together. 
 Here it was the Apostle was compelled to labour 
 with his own hands in his worldly occupation for 
 his daily bread, whilst waiting for the return of 
 Timothy and the coming of Silas. But this did 
 not render him forgetful of his higher calling in 
 Christ Jesus, for every Sabbath-day he reasoned 
 in the synagogue, the worship of which he was 
 careful to attend, and persuaded the Jews and 
 Greeks ; amongst them probably were the families 
 of Stephanas and Epenetus, whom he calls the 
 first-fruits of Achaia (Rom. xvi. 5 ; 1 Corinth, 
 xvi. 15). It is uncertain how long he remained 
 before his associates joined him. But on their 
 arrival the account given him by Timothy of the 
 state of the Thessalonican Church (1 Thess. iii. 
 6, 7) appears to have affected him with deep emo- 
 tion, and caused him to give himself up entirely 
 to the preaching of the word and the work of the 
 ministry during the remainder of his stay in Corinth. 
 One mark of his zeal and untiring earnestness in 
 the cause of his heavenly Master is to be found in 
 the First Epistle to the Thessalonians, which he 
 wrote at this time (a.d. 51). 
 
PIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 155 
 
 Prevented as he was from revisiting them at 
 that season, and made acquainted with their state, 
 their wants, and their advancement in the Gospel, 
 he sent to them in the name of himself, and Sil- 
 vanus (or Silas), and Timothy, a written exposi- 
 tion of his sentiments, in which he furnished 
 them with fitting arguments by which to resist 
 the enticements of their spiritual adversaries, who 
 were striving to unsettle their faith and turn 
 them back to idol-worship. Accordingly, he lays 
 plainly before them the evidences of the truth of 
 the Gospel which he had preached amongst them, 
 and enforces the observance of its duties in con- 
 formity with its character and obligations. 
 
 The concluding injunction to the Thessalonians 
 to read the epistle " to all the holy brethren," 
 establishes that practice, which is the peculiar 
 privilege of the Protestant, the reading of the 
 Holy Scriptures amongst the people without re- 
 striction or difference. 
 
 The first effort of the Apostle at Corinth to 
 make known the Gospel was in behalf of his own 
 countrymen ; but when the members of the syna- 
 gogue refused the word, and treated the message 
 with contumely, he turned from them with a 
 solemn protestation, and declared his purpose to 
 go henceforth unto the Gentiles. When he had 
 left the synagogue he entered into an adjacent 
 
156 SPIRITUAL ENCOURAGEMENT. 
 
 house belonging to a certain devout worshipper, 
 named Justus, and made that the scene of his 
 teaching. 
 
 Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, fol- 
 lowed him, and himself with all his house believed 
 on the Lord, and was baptized by Paul (1 Cor. i. 
 14). His example was followed by many of the 
 Corinthians, who hearing, believed, and were 
 baptized. These were to him gratifying proofs 
 of the efficiency of his ministration, yet the 
 Apostle seems to have felt deeply the repeated 
 discouragements he met with in every place from 
 the unmitigating opposition of his countrymen, so 
 that as he confesses (1 Cor. ii. 3), he "was 
 amongst them in weakness and in fear, and in 
 much trembling." The Lord, however, did not 
 leave him to sink under the weight of this dis- 
 couragement, for during the night succeeding 
 his withdrawal from the synagogue, a high con- 
 firmation was afforded him of the approval of his 
 labours by his Divine Master, in a vision, which 
 encouraged him to persevere boldly under the 
 assurance of the Divine protection, as promised 
 to the Disciples by the risen Jesus just before his 
 ascension into heaven, and by the encouraging 
 declaration that " God had much people in that 
 city." 
 
 Thus assured, the Apostle settled himself at 
 
SECOND EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 157 
 
 Corinth, and perseveringly pursued his spiritual 
 calling for a year and six months, " teaching the 
 word of God among them." 
 
 During this period (a.d. 52) he wrote his 
 Second Epistle to the Thessalonians, the necessity 
 of which appears to have been caused by a mis- 
 interpretation of some passages contained in his 
 former letter, in respect of the near approach of 
 the coming of Christ and the day of judgment. 
 
 Since the writing of his former epistle the 
 Church at Thessalonica had grown in numbers 
 and increased in Christian graces. We gather 
 this from the Second Epistle (i. 3, 4), in which 
 the Apostle " thanks God because that their faith 
 groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every 
 one of them all toward each other aboundeth," 
 so that both he, and Silvanus, and Timothy, " glo- 
 ried in them in the Churches of God, for their 
 patience and faith in all their persecutions and 
 tribulations that they endured." 
 
 Thus was Paul careful of the spiritual welfare 
 and perseverance of his distant converts, confirm- 
 ing, encouraging, cautioning, and exhorting them 
 by letters. Nor was he less careful over the little 
 flock which had come within the fold of his 
 Master at Corinth : neither did he rest from using 
 every effort to persuade and convince those who 
 yet resisted his preaching of the word. So earnest 
 
158 GALLIC 
 
 was he, that the evil spirit of Jewish intolerance 
 again burst forth. Taking advantage of the pre- 
 sence of the Roman proconsul they resumed their 
 attacks upon him, and dragged him before the judg- 
 ment-seat of Gallio, accusing him of violating the 
 Jewish law, Gallio, the Roman governor, brother 
 of the celebrated Seneca who is no less distin- 
 guished for his moral writings than for his having 
 been put to death by Nero, whose preceptor he 
 had been, is represented by historians as a man 
 of amiable character and great literary attain- 
 ments. He refused to receive the charge laid 
 against Paul, not wishing to interfere between the 
 accusers and accused in respect of questions re- 
 lating to their religious profession. He, there- 
 fore, dismissed them without ceremony from his 
 tribunal. A tumult ensued, in which Sosthenes, 
 the chief ruler of the synagogue, who had pro- 
 bably succeeded Crispus in that office, and who 
 had been foremost in arraigning Paul, was beaten 
 by the Grecians in the presence of the governor, 
 even before the judgment-seat. "But Gallio 
 cared not for these things." The quarrel was be- 
 tween Jews and Grecians, both of them tributary 
 to his nation, and so long as the supremacy of the 
 Roman power was not questioned or endangered, 
 it mattered not to him. 
 
 The Apostle continued to reside some time 
 
CHURCH AT CORINTH. 159 
 
 longer in Corinth after this futile attempt of his 
 countrymen upon him, and his exertions were 
 crowned with great success in establishing a 
 Christian Church, comprehending not only the 
 converts already named, but many others also, of 
 whom he has left this noble testimony, that they 
 " were enriched by God in all utterance, and in 
 all knowledge; having the testimony of Christ 
 confirmed in them, so that they came behind ixx 
 no gift" (1 Cor. i. 5-7), 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 a.d. 53-56. 
 
 ACTS XVIII. 18 to end ; XIX. to 20. 
 
 Crete, Nicopolis. — Epistle to Titus. — Illyricum. — Cenchrea. 
 — First Visit to Ephesus. — Csesarea. — Jerusalem. — An- 
 tioch. — Conclusion of the Second Apostolical Journey.— 
 Commencement of the Third. — Apollos at Ephesus and 
 Corinth. — Paul's Second Visit to Ephesus. — Ephesian 
 Magicians. — Their Failure. — The Triumph of the Gospel. 
 
 When the Apostle departed from Corinth, he is 
 supposed to have passed over into Crete, where 
 he had left his beloved son Titus, whom he ap- 
 pointed Bishop of the Church founded there, with 
 power and command " to set in order the things 
 which were wanting, and to ordain elders in every 
 city," according to apostolic appointment. In 
 this we trace a leading feature in the economy of 
 the Church of Christ in the primitive age, when 
 under the sanction and immediate influence of the 
 Holy Spirit. The ordination of ministers by those 
 only who had derived their own appointment from 
 the Great Head of the Church himself, is a fact 
 expressly recorded; and the power delegated to 
 Titus at Crete to transmit the same kind of com- 
 
EPISTLE TO TITUS. 161 
 
 mission to faithful men, shews the manner in 
 which the Apostles designed the spiritual building 
 to be carried on, from one generation of men to 
 another, in conformity with the original design of 
 Him who is the head-stone of the corner. 
 
 After the Apostle had left Titus at Crete, he 
 was compelled by the approach of winter (Titus, 
 iii. 12) to take up his abode at Nicopolis in 
 Epirus, near to Actium, the place celebrated for 
 the victory of Augustus Csesar over his former col- 
 league Marc Antony, 84 years before, and built by 
 the conqueror in honour of that event, which 
 made him master of the Roman world. During 
 his sojourn at this place (a.d. 53), Paul is sup- 
 posed (although the matter is much controverted) 
 to have composed his Epistle to Titus, to furnish 
 him with a written digest of instructions by which 
 to regulate his own conduct as bishop, and to 
 direct others also in the way of godliness : a digest 
 not less useful to Titus in that primitive age, than 
 abounding with important lessons to spiritual 
 rulers and teachers in every subsequent period. 
 
 In the Epistle to the Romans (xv. 19) the 
 Apostle speaks of his having fully preached the 
 Gospel of Christ from Jerusalem and round about 
 unto Illyricum. It might be that he made known 
 the way of life at this period, which he is sup- 
 posed to have spent at Nicopolis, to the regions 
 
 M 
 
162 AQUILA AND PRISCILLA. 
 
 of Illyricum, for they lay convenient for his goings 
 out and comings in at that place. On leaving 
 Nicopolis on his way towards Syria, we find him 
 at Cenchrea, which is the port lying adjacent to 
 Corinth, on the side of the Sinus Saronicus. At 
 this place Aquila and Priscilla joined him, where, 
 according to a vow, the former had shorn his 
 head, being still zealous for Jewish rites and cere- 
 monies. Others suppose that it was Paul who 
 performed the vow, and as he did not hold him- 
 self bound to observe legal ordinances, he did 
 so out of that tender regard for the scruples of 
 others which distinguished all his conduct. Hence 
 as long hair was considered by the Greeks orna- 
 mental, he is supposed to have allowed his to grow 
 during his sojourn in Greece, thus becoming to 
 the Greeks a Greek — whilst, as he was now on 
 the point of returning to mix more amongst his 
 own countrymen, he conformed to their peculi- 
 arity in having his head shorn, thus becoming to 
 the Jews a Jew ; in both cases with the sole pur- 
 pose that he " might by all means win them to 
 Christ." 
 
 From Cenchrea he proceeded to Ephesus ; where 
 having, as was his custom, entered into the syna- 
 gogue, he reasoned with the Jews. Contrary to 
 the treatment which he had generally met with 
 from his countrymen, the Jews at Ephesus re- 
 
END OF SECOND APOSTOLIC JOURNEY. 163 
 
 ceived him so favourably, that they entreated his 
 longer stay among them ; but his purpose to be 
 present at Jerusalem at the approaching Passover 
 prevented his compliance, for he was anxious to 
 be present on that occasion, having been absent 
 more than five years. Leaving his companions 
 with the assurance of his purpose to return to 
 them again, he took his departure from Ephesus 
 by sea, and having landed at Csesarea, which has 
 the honourable distinction of being the place 
 where was made the first Gentile convert, he 
 proceeded to Jerusalem, and was permitted to 
 accomplish that for which he had so earnestly 
 longed — to keep the Feast of the Passover. He 
 also held communion with the Church there es- 
 tablished, and having delivered to its members an 
 account of his proceedings, he returned to An- 
 tioch, thus completing his second apostolic jour- 
 ney (a.d. 54). 
 
 Thus terminated his second evangelical jour- 
 ney, in which he had not only visited and con- 
 firmed the churches which he had before planted, 
 but had also raised up new ones, having preached 
 the Gospel not only in Asia, but in the most 
 refined part of Europe; not only to Jews and 
 Greeks, but to Barbarians also. The five years 
 he had been absent are of great importance in the 
 history of the Christian Church, developing in 
 
164 THIRD APOSTOLIC JOURNEY. 
 
 their progress its perfect building, and the manner 
 in which it was to be perpetuated for the salva- 
 tion of man, whether Jew or Gentile, to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 Having attended to whatever might be neces- 
 sary in the Church at Antioch, which has already 
 been described as the metropolis of the Gentile, 
 as Jerusalem was of the Jewish Church, the 
 Apostle set out on his third ecclesiastical journey 
 (a.d. 55). He took the route which led him to the 
 Churches of Galatia and Phrygia ; and wherever 
 he went he strengthened all the disciples. His 
 visits were not of idle ceremony or useless cour- 
 tesy, but of deep and affectionate interest. He 
 had planted them at first, he watched over them 
 with a parent's solicitude ; his inmost soul was 
 engaged for their eternal welfare. Whatever was 
 amiss, he corrected; whatever was decayed, he 
 repaired; whatever was wanting, he established; 
 he strengthened all the disciples, for " in Christ 
 Jesus he had begotten them through the Gospel." 
 (1 Cor. iv. 15.) 
 
 Whilst he was thus occupied in Galatia and 
 Phrygia, Ephesus had become the scene of some 
 interesting events. Apollos, a native of Alex- 
 andria, a city in Egypt very celebrated for the 
 cultivation of literature, had taken up his abode 
 in Ephesus. He had been instructed in the way 
 
APOLLOS. 165 
 
 of the Lord according to the teaching of John, 
 whose baptism he had received. Being endowed 
 with great power of eloquence, and having a lively- 
 zeal for the glory of the Lord Jehovah, he entered 
 the Jewish synagogue, and boldly preached out of 
 the Jewish Scriptures, in which he was powerful, 
 not the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but the doctrines 
 of John, repentance and baptism, preparatory to 
 the reception of the kingdom of the expected 
 Messiah. > 
 
 Aquila and Priscilla, Paul's former companions, 
 were at that time in Ephesus, and seeing the zeal 
 and spirit of Apollos, they made an associate of 
 him, and " expounded unto him the way of God 
 more perfectly." He was not slow to receive 
 their instruction, and so greatly were the Ephesian 
 Christians persuaded of his sincerity and zeal, that 
 on his purposing to visit Achaia they gave him 
 letters of recommendation to the brethren there, 
 by whom he was kindly received, and to whom 
 he became a source of great help in convincing 
 the Jews, out of their own Scriptures, that Jesus 
 was the Christ. Nay, so great was his eloquence, 
 that Paul refers to him as watering and nurturing 
 the seed which he himself had planted at Corinth 
 (1 Cor. iii. 16) ; and many of the converts in that 
 city were disposed to set him up as the head of a 
 party in opposition to their first teacher. 
 
166 SUCCESS OF ST. PAUL 
 
 Whilst he was thus usefully engaged in increas- 
 ing the number at Corinth of those who believed 
 through grace, Paul returned, according to his 
 purpose made known to them in his first visit the 
 year preceding, to Ephesus (a.d. 55). On his 
 arrival he found there twelve disciples, who had 
 imbibed the doctrines first taught by Apollos, 
 having been baptized unto John's baptism, and 
 being ignorant of the name and power of the 
 Holy Ghost. Paul explained to them the nature 
 of that baptism ; that it was preparatory to the 
 reception of Jesus Christ, whose messenger John 
 had been, and whose baptism was not of repent- 
 ance and water, but of water and the Holy Ghost. 
 "When they heard this they were baptized in 
 the name of the Lord Jesus ; " and by the laying 
 on of Paul's hands, as Peter had before done to 
 the Samaritan converts, the gift of the Holy 
 Spirit, of whose existence they had previously 
 been ignorant, was conveyed to them, so that 
 "they spake with tongues and prophesied." For 
 three months the Apostle exerted himself at 
 Ephesus, speaking boldly in the synagogue, " dis- 
 puting and persuading the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God." But the inveterate spirit of 
 Judaism resisted his appeals, and compelled him 
 according to the advice which he had given the 
 Thessalonians to "withdraw himself from them 
 
AT EPHESUS. 167 
 
 that walked disorderly." Those that believed fol- 
 lowed him from the synagogue of the Jews to the 
 school of one Tyrannus, in which he disputed daily 
 for the space of two years, during which time the 
 word of the Lord Jesus was spread throughout 
 the whole of Asia among both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 The period of his abode at Ephesus was dis- 
 tinguished not only by the power and success of 
 his preaching, but by the working of miracles 
 upon the bodies even of the absent sick, and by the 
 driving out of evil spirits. Ephesus was a strong- 
 hold of idolatry ; and it is worthy of remark that 
 the followers of the lowly Galilean seem to have 
 chosen out as the scenes of their mission, not the 
 obscure or isolated places of the earth, but rather 
 those towns and cities which were abundant in 
 population and mighty in worldly wisdom — places 
 foremost in heathen greatness. Hence we find 
 them at Csesarea, Antioch, Corinth, Ephesus, 
 Athens. Ephesus, the scene of Paul's present 
 labours, was distinguished not only for the splen- 
 dour of the temple of the heathen goddess Diana, 
 which was one of the seven w r onders of the world, 
 but for the practice of magical arts, which were 
 so generally practised that Ephesian incantations 
 became proverbial, and Ephesian letters were be- 
 lieved to possess a sovereign efficacy in charms 
 and incantations. Nor was the practice of magic 
 
168 GROWTH OF THE GOSPEL 
 
 confined to heathen idolaters. There were at that 
 time vagabond Jews in Ephesus, who followed 
 the same deluding but prohibited customs. Not 
 content with their former arts, and names, and 
 words of incantation, they took up the name of 
 Jesus, as possessing a charm superior to them all — 
 a name which Paul used for the miraculous healing 
 of diseases, and for the expulsion of evil spirits. 
 But as the Egyptian magicians were foiled in 
 their own arts by the superior powers exercised 
 by Moses in the name of Jehovah ; so at Ephesus, 
 by the power of the Holy Spirit, these vagabond 
 Jewish magicians were rebuked by the man on 
 whom they were exercising their delusions. The 
 evil spirit, as in the case of the demoniacs at Ca- 
 pernaum in the presence of Christ, acknowledged 
 they knew Jesus, whose name had been used, and 
 Paul who was authorised to use that name, but 
 they refused to acknowledge the authority of those 
 pretenders to the power of working miracles. This 
 signal failure of the magicians, contrasted with 
 the success which attended the Apostle, had the 
 effect of advancing the truth and power of Him in 
 whose name Paul preached, and of detecting the 
 fallacy of that art by which the seven sons of Sceva, 
 chief of the Jewish priests, would have imposed 
 upon the people. Whilst, therefore, it destroyed 
 the credit and influence of the one, it demon- 
 
AT EPHESUS. 169 
 
 strated and established the claims of the other ; 
 and so great was the impression it made upon 
 the Ephesians, that not only was the name of 
 the Lord Jesus magnified, but many both believed 
 and confessed, and made a public exposition of 
 their former deeds; whilst others who had "used 
 curious arts/'' brought and piled up together their 
 magic books, in which the Ephesian letters were 
 enrolled, and burned them before all men. The 
 value of these books was 50,000 pieces of silver, 
 which, according to the value attached to different 
 silver coins used by the ancients, would vary from 
 1875/. to 7500/. This was indeed a triumph of 
 God over Mammon ! this was counting all things 
 loss to win Christ ! " So mightily grew the Word 
 of God and prevailed ! ;; (a.d. 56.) 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 A.D. 56. 
 
 ACTS XIX. 21 ; XX. 
 
 First Epistle to the Corinthians. — Church at Ephesus. — Paul's 
 Departure for Macedonia. — Timothy. — First Epistle to 
 Timothy. — Second Visit to Macedonia. — Second Epistle 
 to the Corinthians. — Third Visit to them. — Epistle to the 
 Romans . — Troas . — Eutychus. — Pathetic Separation from 
 the Ephesian Bishops at Miletus. 
 
 The object of the Apostle's long residence at 
 Ephesus was now well-nigh accomplished. He 
 began , therefore, to form fresh plans for renewing 
 his journey to those places in Europe where he 
 had already planted Christian Churches — Philippi, 
 Thessalonica, Berea, Athens, and Corinth. He was 
 anxious to revisit them, and strengthen them in 
 the faith, and encourage them by his personal 
 exhortations to persevere steadfast unto the end. 
 His purpose was to retrace nearly the same route 
 which he had used in his first visit to them, and 
 then to proceed to Jerusalem, remarking, " after 
 I have been there, I must also see Rome." 
 
 But before he entered upon this visit to them, 
 he thought it prudent to send forward Timothy 
 
FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 171 
 
 and Erastus. The former he had employed and 
 found faithful in a similar mission to the Thessa- 
 lonians; of the latter we have had no previous 
 mention : but in the Epistle to the Romans (xvi. 
 23), he is called Chamberlain of the City of Co- 
 rinth j and we read of him several years subse- 
 quently as abiding still at Corinth. (2 Tim. iv. 20.) 
 His intention was to follow them shortly into 
 Macedonia ; but having heard of several irregular 
 proceedings in the Church at Corinth, which was 
 reported to him to be torn by dissensions of 
 Judaizing Christians and Gentile converts, who 
 still adhered to their former habits of licentious- 
 ness, and by the worldly wisdom of philosophizing 
 pretenders to the truth, he found it necessary first 
 to write to the Church of God which was in Co- 
 rinth a plain exposition, of the truths which he 
 wished to maintain, of the errors he desired to 
 refute, and of the duties, the observance of which 
 he was anxious to enforce. This was his First 
 Epistle to the Corinthians (a.d. 57), in which he 
 not only asserted his own dignity as an Apostle, 
 in opposition to those who pretended to despise 
 his authority, but reproved the irregular conduct 
 of those who had introduced disorders and un- 
 profitable questions into the Church, by which 
 the pure faith which he had taught was in danger 
 of being adulterated. He also gave earnest di- 
 
172 BELIEVERS AT EPHESUS. 
 
 rections to the disciples, both in respect of their 
 own personal conduct, and the necessity of ad- 
 hering to soundness of doctrine and regularity of 
 constituted discipline. 
 
 We learn, also, from this Epistle, that during 
 his abode at Ephesus some of his former friends 
 gathered round, and held communion with him. 
 Thus Sosthenes, who on the occasion of the up- 
 roar at Corinth was beaten by the Greeks almost 
 in the presence of Gallio, is associated with the 
 Apostle in his opening address to the Church at 
 Corinth (i. 1) ; from which we infer that he had 
 become subsequently a convert to that faith which 
 he had before despised. We read too of some 
 of the household of Chloe (ii. 1), who brought 
 him the report that there were contentions among 
 the Corinthians. Apollos also had returned unto 
 him after his successful preaching at Corinth (xvi. 
 12), having refused to accompany Timothy and 
 Erastus on their mission, apprehensive, probably, 
 of fomenting the spirit of disunion which had 
 arisen from some of the converts setting him up 
 in preference to Paul. His abiding with the 
 Apostle was the best practical reproof he could 
 give such mistaken professors, and is an instruc- 
 tive instance of Christian humility and peace. 
 
 There were also with Paul, Stephanas, one of 
 the first-fruits of the spiritual seed-time in Achaia 
 
TUMULT AT EPHESUS. 173 
 
 (xvi. 15), and Fortunatus and Achaicus (17), and 
 Aquila and Priscilla (19). Onesiphorus, who 
 was afterwards so faithful to him in his bonds at 
 Rome, " ministered in many things unto him at 
 Ephesus." (2 Tim. i. 18.) Among the many 
 converts made during his ministry at Ephesus 
 are reckoned Epaphras, who was afterwards a 
 faithful minister at Colosse (i. 7), and Philemon, 
 to whom the Apostle wrote an epistle in behalf of 
 his runaway slave Onesimus. 
 
 But his ministration at Ephesus, so protracted 
 and abounding with so many trophies of his zeal 
 and perseverance, was at length interrupted and 
 brought to an end, not as on all other occasions 
 in other places by the Jews, but by Demetrius, 
 an Ephesian craftsman, a maker of images of the 
 goddess Diana. He, finding that the worship of 
 the goddess was falling into disrepute in conse- 
 quence of the success of Paul's preaching, and 
 his trade injured by the fact of so many abjuring 
 idolatry and becoming worshippers of the one true 
 God, which forbids all use of images, stirred up 
 a commotion among his fellow-craftsmen, which 
 threw the whole city into confusion. During the 
 tumult which ensued, there were seized and forci- 
 bly dragged into the theatre, where games were 
 celebrated in honour of Diana, Gaius, one of the 
 
174 EFFECTS OF THE TUMULT. 
 
 Apostle's converts at Corinth, and in whose house 
 he sojourned for some time, and one of the few 
 whom he himself there baptized, and Aristarchus, 
 who subsequently was a companion in captivity 
 with him at Rome. (Col. iv. 10.) 
 
 Paul was not suffered by his friends and some 
 of the chief men of Asia to adventure himself into 
 the midst of the tumult. Whilst the rioters, who, 
 like most mobs of this description, had no settled 
 purpose of unity of sentiment, or reasonable 
 grounds for their conduct, were advancing various 
 and contradictory charges, the Jews, in order to 
 shelter themselves from being visited with the 
 same illegal violence, as well as to shew their ma- 
 licious spirit against Paul, put forth a copper- 
 smith, named Alexander, to defend them. This 
 Alexander is supposed to be the same who is men- 
 tioned in connexion with Hymeneus, as having 
 made shipwreck of his faith (1 Tim. i. 20), and as 
 being an evil opponent of the Apostle. (2 Tim. iv. 
 14.) But he was not permitted to make his de- 
 fence by the multitude, whose vociferation of 
 " Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! " drowned all 
 other speech. The tumult was, after two hours, 
 appeased by the Town-clerk or Recorder, who, in 
 a cautious and prudent address, shewed the people 
 not only the folly of their proceedings, but the 
 
TIMOTHY, BISHOP OE EPHESUS. 175 
 
 risk they incurred of being called in question for 
 that day's uproar, according to the Roman law in 
 such cases. 
 
 The Apostle escaped this violence, but it caused 
 him to determine to carry into effect, without fur- 
 ther delay, his purpose of leaving Ephesus. Having, 
 therefore, taken an affectionate farewell of the 
 brethren, he departed from them to go into Ma- 
 cedonia, accompanied by Aristarchus and Secundus 
 of Thessalonica, and Gaius of Derbe. (a.d. 57.) 
 Timothy had returned to Ephesus before his de- 
 parture from his mission into Macedonia, and to 
 his care and superintendence the Church planted 
 in that city was committed. 
 
 This Timothy had been converted by Paul and 
 Barnabas in their first apostolic journey at Lystra, 
 where his pious mother Eunice, and grandmother 
 Lois, were residing, by whom he had been brought 
 up in the fear and nurture of the Lord, and care- 
 fully instructed in the Jewish Scriptures. His 
 father was a Greek. At Paul's second visit to 
 Lystra, he found Timothy held in such high re- 
 pute by the Church in that place, and so highly 
 commended by the members of it, that he de- 
 termined to associate him with himself and Sil- 
 vanus. When present with him, Timothy acted 
 as his minister ; and on other occasions he was 
 sent as his messenger, whenever any special occa- 
 
176 FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 sion required, to the various churches under the 
 Apostle's care. His faithful discharge of these 
 important duties endeared him still more to the 
 Apostle, and obtained for him a good report in 
 all the Churches. He was, therefore, a fitting 
 person, both by education and experience, to be 
 entrusted with the guardianship and management 
 of the large and important church at Ephesus. 
 
 To strengthen him in that important work, as 
 well in regard to the treatment of opponents and 
 misguided brethren, as in respect of his own con- 
 duct as a Christian bishop, the Apostle, on his 
 arrival in Macedonia, wrote the First Epistle to 
 Timothy (a.d. 57). 
 
 This Epistle, therefore, like that to Titus, 
 abounds with episcopal maxims, and directions to 
 Timothy how to proceed in suppressing the various 
 corruptions and perverse teachings of the dis- 
 turbers of the Church entrusted to his charge, 
 for Demetrius and his heathen associates were not 
 the only adversaries of the truth — the Jewish 
 leaven was at work, and caused dissensions and 
 disturbances among the professors of the Chris- 
 tian faith. 
 
 The Apostle, not finding Titus, as he expected, 
 at Troas (2 Cor. ii. 12), went from thence into 
 Macedonia, where he encountered much tribula- 
 tion from the dissensions of believers and the op- 
 
SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 177 
 
 position of infidels. His zealous soul, however, 
 found some consolation and comfort from Titus, 
 who came to him from the Church of Corinth, 
 and having found him at Philippi, reported to 
 him the gratifying effect of his letter to the be- 
 lievers in that city (2 Cor. vii. 5-7). Timothy 
 had also followed him from Ephesus, and re- 
 joined him at Philippi; from which place, filled 
 with joy, but at the same time seeing the necessity 
 of following up the effect already produced, he 
 wrote and sent by Titus (viii. 16, 17) his Second 
 Epistle to the Corinthians (a.d. 58), in which he 
 commends their submission to his directions, re- 
 joices in their faith, encourages them to further 
 improvement, justifies his owm apostolical autho- 
 rity, and exposes the corrupt reasoning and un- 
 just pretensions of a false teacher, who still con- 
 tinued to pervert the minds of some and lead them 
 from the truth. It is worthy of remark that the 
 beginning of this Epistle indicates most clearly 
 the time of its composition, by a touching re- 
 ference to his escape from the turbulence w r hich 
 beset and drove him from Ephesus. 
 
 From Macedonia he proceeded, taking in his 
 way Amphipolis, Philippi, Thessalonica, and 
 Berea, into Achaia, where he abode three months. 
 During this sojourn he visited Corinth for the 
 third time, according to his oft-repeated promise, 
 
 x 
 
178 EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 having visited them (a.d. 51) on occasion of their 
 first conversion; and subsequently, on his way 
 from Nicopolis to Syria, where we read of the 
 proceedings of himself and Aquila at Cenchrea 
 (a.d. 53). 
 
 He had intended to sail from Corinth to Syria, 
 as he had done four years before, but was pre- 
 vented by an ambush of the Jews. He was con- 
 strained, therefore, to return through Macedonia, 
 having sent forward to Troas his companions, 
 Sopater of Berea, Aristarchus and Secundus of 
 Thessalonica, Gaius of Derbe, Timothy, and Ty- 
 chicus and Trophimus of Asia (Acts, xx. 4). 
 Luke had now rejoined him, having probably ac- 
 companied him from Philippi, where he had been 
 left on the first visit of- the Apostle to that place. 
 
 It was at this period, before leaving Corinth, 
 that Paul composed his celebrated Epistle (a.d. 58) 
 to the Romans, who consisted as well of Jewish 
 as of Gentile converts. It is justly considered his 
 most elaborate composition, abounding with the 
 most impressive arguments, set forth in the noblest 
 and most sublime diction. Addressed as well to 
 Jews as Gentiles, it depicts the original depravity 
 of man, which rendered both the Law of Moses 
 and the wisdom of philosophy alike insufficient 
 to salvation. Hence is deduced the necessity of 
 faith in Christ as the only means of justification, 
 
THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 179 
 
 and the foundation of all moral and social duties, 
 to the discharge of which he earnestly and affec- 
 tionately exhorts all professors of the Gospel. The 
 text or summary of the epistle may be considered 
 as expressed in this, that " the Gospel is the 
 power of God unto salvation to every one that 
 believeth." 
 
 There had remained with him in Corinth Ti- 
 mothy and Lucius, and Jason, and Gaius, and 
 Sopater, and Aristarchus, and Secundus, who ac- 
 companied him thence to Philippi, from which 
 place, after the days of unleavened bread, he 
 sailed to Troas, which he reached in five days. 
 Mention is here made of public worship on the 
 first day of the week, which Christians call the 
 Lord's day, and observe with solemnity as their 
 Sabbath, being the memorial of the resurrection 
 of their Lord and Master Jesus Christ. As, 
 therefore, the first Sabbath after the creation was 
 the memorial of the rest of Almighty God from 
 the work which he had finished on the day pre- 
 ceding, and was, indeed, the first day of the com- 
 plete world; so was the day of the resurrection 
 the first of the rest of Jesus Christ from his work 
 of redemption, in having " died for our sins, and 
 risen again for our justification." 
 
 The first day of the week, which is the Christian 
 Sabbath, is a remembrance one day in seven of 
 
180 MIRACLE AT TROAS. 
 
 the great work of man's redemption, and forms, 
 therefore, a fitting period for the observance of 
 those duties of religion, which keep up a closer and 
 more devout connexion between the redeemed and 
 the Redeemer, between the created and the Crea- 
 tor. Hence the necessity of keeping this day 
 holy; and hence we find not only reference to 
 the assembling together of Christians for public 
 communion of prayer and other religious exercises, 
 in the Epistle to the Corinthians and in other 
 passages of the New Testament ; but during the 
 stay of the Apostle and his company at Troas, we 
 read of Paul's preaching unto the brethren, who 
 had come together on the first day of the week to 
 break bread. On this occasion of his preaching, 
 which he lengthened out to a late period of the 
 night, because he had many things to say unto 
 them, being about to take his departure from them 
 on the morrow, a young man named Eutychus, who 
 had been overcome with sleep, fell from an elevated 
 part of the building, and was taken up dead. The 
 confusion which ensued was immediately quieted 
 by Paul's assurance of his speedy restoration to 
 life, which took place in his falling upon him, in 
 the same manner as Elijah had done in respect of 
 the son of the widow of Zareptha, and Elisha 
 with the child of the Shunamitish woman. (1 
 Kings, xvii. 21; 2 Kings, iv. 34). The Apostle 
 
THE EPHESIAN BISHOPS. 181 
 
 renewed his discourse, which continued until early 
 dawn, and which must have been impressed more 
 deeply upon the hearts of his hearers, from the 
 comfort which they experienced in seeing their 
 dead friend restored to the assembly in life. 
 
 On the following morning the Apostle sent 
 forward Luke and the rest of his company by 
 ship to Assos, to which he journeyed on foot. 
 From Assos they all sailed together to Mitylene, 
 in the island of Lesbos ; from Mitylene the next 
 day they reached Chios, famous for its wines. 
 Their next stage was Samos ; thence steering to- 
 wards the Asiatic coast they reached Trogyllium, 
 where they made a short sojourn. Resuming 
 their voyage, in one day they reached the famous 
 city of Miletus. It had been the purpose of the 
 Apostle to proceed from Miletus to Ephesus, but 
 finding that he had not sufficient time to fulfil 
 that purpose, and be at Jerusalem on the day of 
 Pentecost, which he much desired, he sent to 
 Ephesus, and summoned the Elders of the Church 
 to come to him there. These Elders were the 
 Overseers or Bishops of the several congregations, 
 over which they had been appointed either by the 
 Apostle during his residence among them, or by 
 Timothy, whom he left behind him, charged with 
 instructions to lay hands suddenly on no man, 
 when he departed to visit Macedonia. 
 
182 FAREWELL AT MILETUS. 
 
 These Elders are addressed by the Apostle as 
 Bishops, yet it appears he held an authority supe- 
 rior to them, for he commanded their attendance 
 and they obeyed his summons. His address to 
 them — his parting farewell — was touchingly affec- 
 tionate, full of devout warning and holy caution. 
 The simple narrative of the sympathy between 
 Paul and the Ephesian Elders is thus beautifully 
 given by an eye-witness : " He kneeled down and 
 prayed with them all. And they all wept sore, 
 and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him ; sorrowing 
 most of all for the words which he spake, that they 
 should see his face no more. And they accom- 
 panied him unto the ship." 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A.D. 58. 
 
 ACTS XXI. XXJI. XXIII. 
 
 Tyre. — Ptolemais. — Philip and his Daughters. — Agabus. — 
 Caesarea. — Arrival at Jerusalem. — Alms delivered by 
 Paul. — Performance of a Vow in the Temple. — An Uproar 
 of the Asiatic Jews. — Paul rescued by the Roman Guard. 
 — The Sanhedrim divided in Opinion. — A Divine Vision 
 to Paul by Night. — His Departure from Jerusalem, and 
 Arrival at Caesarea. 
 
 With difficulty Paul and his company were se- 
 parated from their sorrowing brethren of the con- 
 tinent of Asia, so affectionately desirous were they 
 to linger his departure, by the expression of their 
 devoted attachment to him whose zeal they had 
 witnessed in the cause of Christ, and whose tender 
 concern for their welfare, and the future interests 
 of the churches established among them, they had 
 seen and experienced. The whole force of this 
 now flooded their hearts and minds in this their 
 hour of parting — parting for ever in this world 
 from one so beloved, so honoured, who, in his own 
 conduct, gave a lively proof of his personification 
 
184 PHOENICIA. 
 
 of their Master's words, u It is more blessed to 
 give than to receive." 
 
 From Miletus the apostolic company sailed to 
 the islands Coos and Rhodes, and to Patara on 
 the continent not far from Myra, in Lycia. Here 
 they found a vessel ready to sail into Phoenicia. 
 In this they embarked, and skirting the island of 
 Cyprus on their left, they reached the country of 
 Syria, and landed at Tyre, where they remained 
 seven days. 
 
 The maritime part of Syria, with a slight ex- 
 ception on the north, is called Phoenicia, famous 
 for its culture of navigation antecedent to all 
 other nations, and for its consequent advancement 
 in science and the works of art. A Phoenician, 
 Cadmus, the reputed founder of Thebes in Boeotia, 
 has the honour of being considered the inventor 
 of letters, and to Phoenician or Tyrian artists 
 was intrusted the management of those glorious 
 works, which rendered the Temple built by So- 
 lomon at Jerusalem the wonder of surrounding 
 nations. Tyre itself was the most celebrated place 
 of commerce mentioned in ancient history. A 
 sacred penman has described her merchants as 
 princes. It was from this neighbourhood that the 
 woman came, whose faith drew from the Saviour 
 his approving commendation, and the working of 
 a miracle for the benefit of her daughter. There 
 
TYRE. 185 
 
 had been, at the time of the Apostle's visit, already 
 established at Tyre a community of brethren, 
 some of whom foretold to Paul the danger he 
 would encounter in going up to Jerusalem, and 
 dissuaded him from continuing his journey. But 
 the appearance of danger daunted not the Apostle. 
 He had already experienced that in every city 
 bonds and imprisonment awaited him ; but a 
 necessity was laid on him to preach the Gospel. 
 He could not draw back. He held not his own 
 life dear unto himself. A greater woe would 
 fall upon his drawing back than upon his going 
 forward. At the end of his faithful service, how- 
 ever laborious and beset with difficulties and dan- 
 gers, was placed a crown of life, the reward of 
 well-doing ; and the course between was sweetened 
 and encouraged by the present comfort and con- 
 solation of heart, arising from a consciousness 
 of duty performed, which the world could neither 
 give nor take away. Could he then forego such 
 present comforts and the prospect of such future 
 glory, though bought by afflictions, and stripes, 
 and death, by yielding to a cowardly spirit, the 
 indulgence of which might possibly screen him 
 from outward persecutions, but could not shelter 
 him from the worm of conscious scorn and con- 
 tempt, which would have gnawed his inmost soul, 
 as the reward here of treachery and cowardice, 
 
186 PTOLEMAIS. 
 
 and that still more bitter portion hereafter laid up 
 for blasphemers and workers of iniquity before 
 God ? He, therefore, stood inflexible to their en- 
 treaties, though flowing from truth, and urged 
 with all the intense interest of brotherly kindness. 
 
 The departure of the Apostle from Tyre was 
 attended by a like display of affectionate sym- 
 pathy which had so beautifully marked his se- 
 paration from the episcopal conclave at Miletus. 
 So much was he endeared to the brethren at Tyre, 
 that not only men and women, but even children, 
 accompanied him and his friends on their way to 
 the ship. Who shall say that those children had 
 not put on Christ by baptism, or that the remem- 
 brance of that parting scene would have no in- 
 fluence on the days of the years of their maturer 
 age, confirming their faith, and consoling them in 
 the trials which awaited their Christian course ! 
 
 The Tyrian brethren " returned home again," 
 whilst Paul and Luke and their companions pro- 
 ceeded onward to Ptolemais, which derived its 
 name from the designation of the kings of Egypt, 
 who were called Ptolemies, as the Roman emperors 
 were surnamed Csesars. Its ancient name was 
 Accho (Judges i. 31), from which may have been 
 derived its modern one of Acre by the Turks, 
 and Akka by the Arabs. During the Crusades 
 it was the scene of many a bloody exploit, and in 
 
GOSPEL INFLUENCE. 187 
 
 modern days of a remarkable one in which Sir 
 Sidney Smith so mainly contributed to the defeat 
 of Buonaparte, by which his hitherto victorious 
 career in Egypt and Syria was averted, and him- 
 self compelled to return a lonely fugitive to Eu- 
 rope. 
 
 From Ptolemais the apostolic company pro- 
 ceeded to Csesarea, where they took up their abode 
 in the house of Philip the Evangelist, who had 
 been ordained Deacon by the Apostles, and by 
 whom the eunuch had been converted at Azotus 
 after the dispersion of the brethren from Jeru- 
 salem on the persecution by Saul. We see here 
 the healing influence of the Christian faith. Philip, 
 fourteen years before, had been compelled to flee 
 for his life from Jerusalem, in consequence of the 
 fiery spirit of persecution shewn by the very man 
 whom he now received under his roof; but oh, 
 how changed ! Then a persecutor, breathing out 
 nothing but slaughter and imprisonment ; now, 
 on all hands himself beset by persecution, and the 
 object of the desolating vengeance of that party 
 whose advocate and instrument of cruelty he had 
 formerly delighted to be. During his sojourn 
 with Philip, who had four virgin daughters gifted 
 with the spirit of prophecy, there came a certain 
 prophet from Judea, whose name was Agabus. 
 This man, by a significant action with PauFs 
 
188 TRUE COURAGE. 
 
 girdle, foretold his imprisonment at Jerusalem, 
 and consequent transfer to the jurisdiction of the 
 Gentiles. This intimation caused a renewal of 
 the entreaty which had been so affectionately 
 urged upon him at Tyre, that he would not go up 
 to Jerusalem, but with the same result : nay, 
 though the entreaty was seconded by Luke and 
 those who accompanied him, the Apostle was not 
 to be diverted from his purpose even by tears. 
 " What mean ye," said he, " to weep and break 
 mine heart, for I am ready not to be bound only, 
 but to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord 
 Jesus?" 
 
 It is remarked of grief that it is infectious. 
 Courage is not less so ; more especially that cou- 
 rage which is of the soul, producing a cheerful 
 resignation under all circumstances, and which 
 despises not life, however it fears not death. 
 
 Philip, and Luke, and Agabus, and the rest, 
 seeing the fixed resolve of the Apostle, ceased from 
 their importunity, and shewed the spirit by which 
 they were actuated, saying, " The will of the Lord 
 be done." 
 
 The short period from his arrival at Miletus, to 
 his departure from Csesarea, must be considered 
 as, a peculiar part of the Apostle's career. It was 
 one high and unclouded sunshine of affectionate 
 zeal displayed towards him wherever he went. 
 
st. Paul's last visit to Jerusalem. 189 
 
 It is as difficult to bear such sunshine with equa- 
 nimity, as to brave the clouds of persecution, such 
 as had hung on his head and darkened his steps 
 for months and years before. But if in perse- 
 cution we find him undismayed, so in the calm of 
 enjoyment he is true to his purpose; and in both 
 bent only on doing good to others, in imitation 
 of the conduct of his Great Exemplar, whose ser- 
 vants he had persecuted and name blasphemed, 
 but whose Gospel he had preached, and whose 
 followers were now dearer to him than his own life. 
 
 After tarrying seven days at Csesarea, the apo- 
 stolic company resumed their journey, travelling 
 by land to Jerusalem, accompanied also by some of 
 the brethren at Csesarea and an old disciple from 
 Cyprus, called Mnason, who had a house in the 
 holy city in which they were to lodge. 
 
 Their arrival at Jerusalem was a source of glad- 
 ness to the brethren residing there. On the day 
 following, Paul and his friends went into an as- 
 sembly of the elders presided over by James, 
 bishop of Jerusalem. In his Epistle to the Ro- 
 mans (xv. 31) he had asked for their prayers, 
 that " his service which he had for Jerusalem 
 might be accepted of the saints." That service, 
 consisting of the alms which the Gentile converts 
 had intrusted to him for the relief of their 
 brethren of the circumcision, he now gladly ren- 
 
190 THE ASIATIC GREEKS 
 
 dered, together with an account of his various jour- 
 neyings to and fro, his labours and preaching, and 
 " particularly what things God had wrought among 
 the Gentiles by his ministry." This account they 
 received with that joy which caused them to glorify 
 the Lord. But in order that the good which had 
 been done might not be evil spoken of by those 
 of the bigoted Jews, who had not yet learned that 
 the Christian profession is a law of liberty, they 
 suggested to Paul an expedient, which they 
 thought calculated to mitigate their rancour and 
 disarm their prejudice. The Jews were much 
 addicted to vows and ceremonies. They enter- 
 tained, therefore, a strong hostility towards him 
 because of his open and uncompromising advo- 
 cacy of the law of liberty — mingling in their 
 charge against him truth and falsehood. What- 
 ever, therefore, could be done by the Apostle 
 which, without compromising any principle or 
 running counter to any expressed declaration, 
 might tend to undeceive their prejudices, and 
 prove the fallacy of their accusation, it became the 
 duty not only of the assembly to suggest, but of 
 the Apostle to perform. Accordingly, with all 
 readiness, he followed their advice ; in the per- 
 formance of which, whilst he was present in the 
 Temple, according to the Law of Moses, the 
 Asiatic Jews who had been his persecutors in the 
 
PERSECUTE ST. PAUL. 191 
 
 various cities of that continent in which he had 
 planted churches, raised a disturbance against 
 him, and laying hands on him accused him not 
 only of blasphemy, but of polluting the Temple 
 by introducing Greeks into it. 
 
 In the commotion which ensued, Paul was 
 dragged out of the Temple, the gates of which 
 were immediately shut. The interposition of the 
 Romans saved him from impending death ; but 
 not from fetters, for as a common malefactor he 
 was bound with two chains at the command of 
 the chief captain. The Roman garrison was kept 
 in a castle which communicated with the Temple 
 by a staircase. To this castle he was being con- 
 ducted amid the discordant clamour of his adver- 
 saries, when the press of the people was so great 
 against him, that the soldiers were under the 
 necessity of carrying the prisoner in their arms to 
 save him from the violence of those who pursued 
 him with furious rancour. 
 
 Before, however, he reached the castle, he ob- 
 tained permission of the chief captain, to whom 
 he had made known his country, to speak to 
 the people, whom he addressed in the Hebrew 
 tongue, as men, brethren, and fathers. His 
 declaration of his former life as a persecutor of 
 that faith to which he was afterwards specially 
 called, that he might be sent unto the Gentiles, 
 
192 THE ROMAN CITIZEN. 
 
 was listened to with forbearance,, until lie made 
 mention of the Gentiles. His allusion to them 
 roused again the angry passions of his countrymen, 
 and renewed the commotion so violently against 
 him, that the chief captain, judging from his 
 unsuccessful attempt to appease them, that he 
 was, as he had previously intimated to him his sus- 
 picion, a factious demagogue and stirrer up of se- 
 dition, ordered him to be examined by scourging. 
 It was not lawful to scourge a Roman citizen. 
 The Apostle, therefore, pleaded this immunity in 
 virtue of his birth, being a native of Tarsus, the 
 inhabitants of which enjoyed the rights and pri- 
 vileges of Roman citizens, — a prerogative be- 
 stowed upon them by Julius Csesar, as a reward 
 for their services to him. This declaration had 
 the effect of staying the scourging, and obtaining 
 for him greater consideration from the Roman 
 commander, who, on the following day, loosed 
 him from his fetters, and brought him into the 
 presence of the Jewish Sanhedrim, whom he had 
 called together for the purpose of knowing the 
 certainty wherefore he was accused by the Jews. 
 
 As he was proceeding to protest his innocency, 
 he was commanded by the high-priest to be struck 
 on the mouth. This high-priest, Ananias, was 
 a person of great cruelty, acting, at all times, 
 rather from the impulse of a tyrannical disposition 
 
ST. PAUL BEFORE ANANIAS. 193 
 
 than from the principles of prudence and justice. 
 He had been dispossessed of his office about the 
 fourth year of Claudius Csesar, about the time of 
 the Apostolic Council at Jerusalem (a.d. 49), 
 and sent prisoner to Rome. His successor was 
 Jonathan, who was now dead, having been lately 
 murdered by command of Felix the Roman go- 
 vernor j and as the office had not yet been filled 
 up, Ananias, at this juncture, took upon himself 
 the presidency of the Sanhedrim, and acted as 
 high-priest of his own accord. This circumstance 
 may account for PauFs not acknowledging him 
 in that office, and for rebuking him for conduct 
 unbecoming a judge, for he could not recognize 
 him or his authority, who having been once dis- 
 placed had not again been formally restored to it. 
 The earnest gaze with which the Apostle had 
 scrutinized the members of the Council on his 
 entrance, enabled him to judge of their characters 
 and peculiar opinions. Some of them were pro- 
 bably well known to him in his former days, 
 part being Pharisees and part Sadducees. With 
 great address he took advantage of this circum- 
 stance, and thereby gave an evidence that even 
 the perfection of innocence should not render us 
 regardless of the exercise of common prudence 
 and the advantages of incidental circumstances. 
 His declaration that he was a Pharisee, and that 
 
 o 
 
194 THE COUNCIL DIVIDED. 
 
 on account of his belief in the resurrection of the 
 dead he was then called in question, produced a 
 sensation in his favour by dividing the assembly, 
 and gaining the favour of the Pharisees, who 
 warmly protested his innocency and claimed at- 
 tention to him, as one " to whom a spirit or an 
 angel had spoken." But this avowal was in direct 
 opposition to the Sadducees, who deny, not only 
 the resurrection, but also the agency of angels 
 and spirits, and, therefore, incensed them the more 
 against him. So great was the dissension which 
 arose in the assembly that the chief captain, fear- 
 ing for Paul's safety, commanded his soldiers to 
 interfere and carry him back to the castle. 
 
 The effect of this scene of uproar, which by 
 affording another proof of the undying spirit of 
 revenge and gross corruption by which his coun- 
 trymen were actuated, might have had a depress- 
 ing influence on his heart and spirit, was counter- 
 acted by a vision, which on the night following 
 appeared and bade him be of good cheer, and 
 pointed out to him the office which awaited him 
 at Rome. At Corinth, when he had been thwarted 
 and persecuted (a.d. 52) by his countrymen, a 
 vision reassured his confidence, and heartened him 
 to persevere ; so now at Jerusalem, the favouring 
 approbation of his Divine Master was not want- 
 ing. It visited him in prison, and filled him with 
 
ST. PAUL ESCORTED FROM JERUSALEM. 195 
 
 confidence when all around him appeared cheerless 
 and void of hope. And truly such evidence of 
 the protection of the Most High was needed, for 
 not only was there the remembrance of the scenes 
 of the two last days to make sad the soul of him 
 who could wish himself accursed for his brethren's 
 sake, but the morning had scarcely risen before he 
 was apprised of a conspiracy of more than forty per- 
 sons, who had bound themselves by a horrible oath 
 to destroy him. The existence of this unholy league 
 was revealed to him by his sister's son, who being 
 brought at Paul's request by one of the centurions 
 into the presence of Lysias the chief captain, dis- 
 closed to him the conspiracy, the plan of which 
 was to set upon him on his way from the castle to 
 the council-chamber of the Sanhedrim. 
 
 As Lysias was anxious to avoid occasion of a 
 popular tumult, as well as to protect the Apostle, 
 he immediately gave him into the custody of two 
 centurions, charging them to conduct him in safety 
 to Csesarea, with a guard of two hundred spearmen 
 and seventy horse-soldiers. They left Jerusalem 
 the same evening at nine o'clock, and having 
 reached Antipatris in safety on the following day, 
 part of the escort, consisting of the foot-soldiers, 
 left them. Antipatris, so named by Herod the 
 Great in honour of his father Antipater, was 
 about forty miles distant from the Holy City. 
 
196 ARRIVAL AT C^ISAREA. 
 
 Resuming their journey on the morrow, the horse- 
 men conducted him in safety to Csesarea, which 
 was about thirty miles further. There, together 
 with an epistle from Claudius Lysias, their captain, 
 they delivered Paul to Felix, the Roman governor, 
 who, after asking him a few questions, " com- 
 manded him to be kept in Herod's judgment- 
 hall." 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 a.d. 58-60. 
 ACTS XXIV. XXV. XXVI. 
 
 Tertullus accuses Paul before Felix. — Drusilla. — Paul's De- 
 fence — Festus. — Paul again accused. — Appeals unto 
 Caesar. — Herod Agrippa and Bernice. — His Appeal con- 
 firmed. 
 
 The sunshine of private affection which had 
 brightened the Apostle's passage from Miletus to 
 Csesarea, had soon been succeeded by storm and 
 tempests. He had scarcely reached Jerusalem 
 before that which his Tyrian friends and Agabus 
 had foretold, burst upon him. His countrymen 
 were insatiate for his blood. Their self-assumed 
 high-priest violated the dignity of the judgment- 
 seat ; the people from places afar off stirred up the 
 commotion against him; the populace of Jeru- 
 salem abetted their violence, and more than forty 
 private individuals leagued together under a hor- 
 rible vow to take away his life. His innocence 
 could not screen him from accusation ; and his pru- 
 dence, however it had served to avert instant con- 
 
198 TERTULLUS, 
 
 demnation, could not effect his deliverance from 
 bonds. But " the God of Hosts was with him ; 
 the God of Jacob was his refuge." A way of 
 release had been opened from the violence of per- 
 secution and the dangers of intrigue, and that, 
 too, through the agency of those who sat as con- 
 querors in the strongholds of his country, and 
 wielded not only the spear of Conquest but the 
 sword of Justice. 
 
 His prerogative of Roman citizenship had pro- 
 cured for him his safe removal from Jerusalem. 
 The scene of his trial is now changed, but not 
 the passions of his accusers ; for malice knows no 
 bounds, revenge no fulness. He was protected 
 by Roman superintendence from bodily harm by 
 open violence or secret plotting. But he was 
 called upon to make his defence in public against 
 his inveterate accusers ; for on the fifth day after 
 his arrival at Csesarea, Ananias, with the elders 
 and a hired orator named Tertullus, came down 
 from Jerusalem, and laid their information against 
 him before the governor Felix. Tertullus was a 
 well-practised pleader, whose talents were at the 
 command of his employers, whether for the ad- 
 vancement of justice or the persecution of inno- 
 cence. 
 
 Ananias and the Sadducean members of the 
 Council, Paul's most inveterate enemies, were 
 
THE HIRED ADVOCATE. 199 
 
 aware of the Apostle's power of speech and strength 
 of character, both of which received additional 
 weight and force from his innocency of conduct 
 and integrity of purpose. To counteract the in- 
 fluence of these several promising circumstances, 
 they had recourse to the rhetorical pleadings of a 
 certain orator, named Tertullus, who, whilst with 
 hacknied compliments he endeavoured to con- 
 ciliate the favour of the governor, spared not, in 
 rude language, to lay his accusation against the 
 captive. His address betrays at once the incon- 
 sistency of the hired, unscrupulous pleader ; for 
 whilst he flattered Felix, before whom he stood, 
 he spared not the conduct of Lysias, the chief 
 captain, who remained in Jerusalem, and whose 
 timely interference in behalf of the calumniated 
 Apostle had incurred the rancorous displeasure of 
 the Jews. This they testified by their approving 
 before the governor all that their orator had ad- 
 dressed to him. 
 
 As soon as Tertullus had ceased, and the Jews 
 had expressed their assent to his pleading and 
 charge as well against Paul as the chief captain, 
 permission was given to the accused to speak for 
 himself; and readily and well did he plead his 
 own cause. He who had refused to recognise 
 the authority of the high-priest who presided 
 over the Council of his own nation, because he 
 
200 the apostle's defence. 
 
 deemed his but an usurped office, without hesi- 
 tation paid deference to the Roman governor. 
 He rendered unto Caesar and Csesar's deputy the 
 honour due to their station, although that station 
 placed them over his subjugated country ; in the 
 same manner as his Divine Master had acknow- 
 ledged the duty of paying tribute, even by per- 
 forming a miracle to supply him with the means 
 of doing so. 
 
 The Apostle's defence of himself was at once 
 simple and dignified, clear and explicit. He dis- 
 guised no part of his conduct, offered no com- 
 promise of his principles, made no recrimination 
 against his accusers. The doctrine of the resur- 
 rection he avowed again and again, as being that 
 to which his accusers, the Sadducees, were most 
 opposed, and that distinguishing feature of the 
 Gospel, on the confirmation of which depended the 
 whole truth of the Christian dispensation. 
 
 The force of his defence may be gathered from 
 the circumstance that Felix broke up the court, 
 and deferred the re-hearing of the cause until an 
 opportunity should occur of bringing Lysias, who 
 had been an eye-witness of the uproar, down 
 from Jerusalem. The governor appears to have 
 made this but a pretext, in order to appease the 
 violence of the Jews, for so convinced did he ap- 
 pear both of their injustice and Paul's blameless 
 
DRUSILLA. 201 
 
 conduct, that he commissioned a centurion to pro- 
 tect him against their machinations, allowing him 
 full liberty and affording a free access to his 
 friends and acquaintances, amongst whom might 
 be Philip the Deacon, and Cornelius the devout 
 centurion, who entertained St. Peter about eighteen 
 years before. Nor was this all; something in 
 the Apostle's address or doctrine had made an 
 impression upon Felix, for on one occasion, when 
 his Jewish wife Drusilla was with him at Csesarea, 
 he sent for Paul, and " heard him concerning the 
 faith in Christ." 
 
 The character of Drusilla, who is called a 
 Jewess, may be inferred from the fact mentioned 
 by Josephus, of her having abandoned her former 
 husband Azizus, king of the Emesenes, who, for 
 her sake, had submitted to undergo the rite of 
 circumcision, and attached herself to Felix, chiefly, 
 it is said, through the devices of one Simon a Jew, 
 who pretended to magic arts. She is said to have 
 possessed extraordinary beauty. She was the 
 daughter of Herod Agrippa, and sister of that 
 Agrippa who, subsequent to these events, came to 
 pay a complimentary visit to Festus, on occasion 
 of his being appointed to the province of Judea. 
 This Drusilla also was the second of that name 
 whom Felix had married ; for we learn from the 
 Roman historian Tacitus, that he had previously 
 
202 FELIX TREMBLES. 
 
 had to wife Drusilla, a grand-daughter of the 
 dissolute Marc Antony and the voluptuous Cleo- 
 patra, queen of Egypt. 
 
 Knowing, therefore, the character and peculiar 
 vices of his hearers, the Apostle, with his usual 
 discrimination and adherence to truth, addressed 
 them. The past, the present, and the future were 
 alike subjects of his discourse. He spake of righ- 
 teousness, in which he must have explained the 
 faith of the Lord our Righteousness. He spake 
 of temperance, in which, whilst expounding the 
 maxims and principles of Gospel holiness, he 
 must have reproved the peculiar vices of his au- 
 ditors. He spake of judgment to come; the 
 resurrection of the dead, both of the just and the 
 unjust — to these the portion of undying misery, 
 to those the inheritance of everlasting life, plea- 
 sures for evermore at the right hand of God. 
 And he spake and warned with such force and 
 truth, that " Felix trembled." Great cause had 
 he to tremble, and, struck with a consciousness of 
 his own unholy crimes, shrink from the applica- 
 tion of that reasoning. But words of truth are 
 ever eloquent ; and whilst Felix trembled, he 
 could not but admire the charm and influence 
 of the speaker's reasoning. Hence his wavering 
 conduct. Ashamed to admit the whole truth, 
 yet not willing to close his ears against its cogent 
 
HIS TREATMENT OF ST. PAUL. 203 
 
 advocacy, he dismissed him for the present, pur- 
 posing to hear him again when he might have " a 
 convenient season." But although he did find 
 many opportunities of holding communion with 
 him during the two years he detained the Apostle 
 as his prisoner, the convenient season of repent- 
 ance from his lust, injustice, and oppression, 
 never came. His kindness, however, did not 
 abate towards him. Still not even the eloquent 
 reasoning of Paul could win him over to the faith 
 of Christ, so strongly did the god of this world 
 hold possession of his heart. His ruling passion 
 of avarice, by which he might minister to his 
 gross appetites, prevailed over better impressions, 
 so that when he was recalled from his govern- 
 ment (a.d. 60) " he left Paul bound." 
 
 He had outraged the feelings of the Jews on 
 many occasions by extortion and injustice, until 
 he was, on their repeated representations to the 
 Emperor, called upon to answer for his conduct 
 before his imperial master. Instead, therefore, 
 either of liberating the prisoner, or sending for 
 Lysias to receive his evidence, in order that he 
 might bring the trial to a fair and just conclusion, 
 he resolved to leave Paul, against whom he was 
 aware many of the Jews were greatly hostile, 
 hoping by that sacrifice to their passions to do 
 them a pleasure, and thereby palliate their enmity. 
 
204 PORCIUS FESTUS, 
 
 But even this concession to expediency (and when, 
 indeed, do such concessions ever bear good fruit ?) 
 did not accomplish what he desired ; for his ene- 
 mies followed him to Rome with clamorous accu- 
 sations, and would have succeeded in obtaining 
 his punishment, had it not been for the interven- 
 tion of his brother Pallas, who at that time pos- 
 sessed great influence at the imperial court. 
 
 The successor of Felix was Porcius Festus. 
 The seat of his government was Csesarea. On 
 his arrival from Rome he remained there three 
 days, and then proceeded to visit Jerusalem, the 
 capital city of the people whom he came to govern. 
 He had scarcely arrived in the Holy City before 
 the passions of Paul's accusers, repressed for two 
 years by the protection which Felix had afforded 
 him, again burst out, and caused them to bring 
 their accusation against the Apostle before him. 
 Time had abated neither their enmity nor their 
 treachery. The spirit of the same conspiracy by 
 which so many had banded together to slay him in 
 Jerusalem, when he was rescued by the promptitude 
 of Lysias, was not diminished. They, therefore, 
 urged upon Festus, their new governor, the ex- 
 pediency of fetching Paul from Csesarea to Jeru- 
 salem, on the plea of affording him the opportu- 
 nity of impartial justice, whilst their real design 
 was to lay an ambush for him in the way to kill 
 
THE NEW GOVERNOR. 205 
 
 him. It was but a portion of that same treacherous 
 design which had induced them, two years before, 
 to lay a plot for slaying him in the passage from 
 his prison in the castle to the hall of the Sanhe- 
 drim, to which they had requested that he might 
 be conveyed. 
 
 Their present design appeared to offer an easy 
 fulfilment, because in the distance from Csesarea 
 to Jerusalem, nearly seventy miles, there were 
 many spots favourable to such attempts. They 
 were, however, baffled by the prudence and firm- 
 ness of Festus, who might probably have received 
 some intimation from his predecessor respecting 
 the prisoner. For we may easily imagine, that 
 although for political and private purposes Felix 
 might be willing outwardly to do the Jews a plea- 
 sure in detaining a prisoner, against whom the 
 hatred of the chief men of the Jews was directed, 
 he might yet have such regard for his character 
 and powers as to make in private to him a favour- 
 able representation of his case. And what more 
 favourable statement could be made, than a plain 
 detail of the simple facts which had come under 
 his own notice ? Festus, therefore, instead of ac- 
 ceding to their request, declared his resolution to 
 keep Paul at Csesarea, to which place he himself 
 was about to return, and directed his accusers to 
 accompany him for the purpose of bringing him 
 
206 ST. PAUL AGAIN ACCUSED. 
 
 to trial. After a sojourn of ten days at Jeru- 
 salem, the governor accompanied by the accusing 
 Jews returned to his seat of power, and on the 
 day following his arrival he commanded Paul to 
 be brought before his tribunal, as two years be- 
 fore he had been commanded to stand before that 
 of Felix. 
 
 That long interval, spent in honourable con- 
 finement, had neither abated his vigour nor re- 
 laxed the malicious spirit of his persecutors. 
 They urged many and grievous complaints against 
 him, not one of which they could prove. They 
 had malice to prosecute, they wanted power to 
 convict. They came round him like bees deprived 
 of their stings, for innocence was his shield, in- 
 justice their reputation. What a contrast to their 
 groundless but malicious accusation does the 
 simple but dignified answer of Paul display ! 
 And how must his persecutors have quailed before 
 its power, when he answered for himself : " Neither 
 against the Law of the Jews, neither against the 
 Temple, nor yet against Csesar, have I offended 
 any thing at all." 
 
 But this calm, energetic assertion of innocence 
 against charges which could not be proved, was 
 not more admirable in covering the Jews w r ith 
 shame and confusion of face, than in his prompt 
 and manly rejoinder to Festus, when, out of favour 
 
HIS ELOQUENT DEFENCE. 207 
 
 to the Jews, he had proposed that the prisoner 
 should go up to Jerusalem, and " there be judged 
 of these things before him." It reminded, in 
 terms of boldness but refined courtesy, the governor 
 of his duty, as the representative of Csesar, the 
 head of that nation which paid the most prompt 
 attention to justice in behalf of all its citizens, one 
 of whom Paul was. It re-asserted his innocence, 
 whilst at the same time it did not deprecate death 
 as the desert of crime. It challenged acquittal 
 for innocence, in defiance of the power of any one. 
 " I stand," said he, " at Caesar's judgment- seat, 
 where I ought to be judged. To the Jews I have 
 done no wrong, as thou very well knowest : for if 
 I be an offender, or have committed any thing 
 worthy of death, I refuse not to die ; but if there 
 be none of these things whereof these accuse me, 
 no man may deliver me unto them." Then, as if 
 to relieve the governor from his struggle between 
 the dictates of justice and his inclination towards 
 popular favour, and in the exercise of that political 
 privilege which he had derived from his birth in 
 the city of Tarsus, he added, "I appeal unto 
 Csesar." This appeal took the jurisdiction of the 
 case out of the power of Festus, by transferring it 
 to a higher tribunal. It was a privilege not merely 
 granted to Roman citizens, but strictly enforced 
 
208 THE JULIAN LAW. 
 
 and guarded by the Julian law. # Nay, so sacred 
 was this privilege held by Pliny, the Roman go- 
 vernor under Trajan, that the right of citizenship 
 prevailed over the enormity of being a Christian, 
 and obtained for the persecuted worshippers of 
 Jesus, who, like Paul, were citizens of Rome, a 
 suspension from those sufferings which their 
 brethren who were devoid of this privilege were 
 exposed to undergo in the Trajan persecution. 
 For, writing unto his imperial master in respect 
 of the persecuted Christians, he states : " Others 
 also were guilty of like foolishness, whom, because 
 they were Roman citizens, I have determined to 
 send to the city," that is, to Rome, that they 
 might have the opportunity of being heard by the 
 Emperor himself. 
 
 When, therefore, St. Paul made this appeal, he 
 appears to have perplexed Festus ; for it was not 
 until he had conferred with his council, consisting 
 of his principal friends and captains, that he 
 replied, " Hast thou appealed unto Caesar ? Unto 
 Csesar shalt thou go ! " 
 
 But as it was not always that an immediate 
 
 * The terms of the Julian law were, that no governor or 
 magistrate should slay or order to be slain, or should torture 
 or beat, or command to be committed to prison, any Roman 
 citizen who appealed to the Emperor. 
 
KING AGRIPPA. 209 
 
 opportunity occurred for sending Roman citizens 
 to the imperial seat of government, to be heard 
 in their defence, it was necessary for Festus to 
 detain Paul some time at Csesarea. In the mean- 
 while it happened that King Agrippa and Bernice 
 came to salute the governor. This Agrippa, it is 
 to be remembered, was the son of that Agrippa 
 who, seventeen years before, "had killed James 
 the brother of John with the sword," and stirred 
 up a great persecution against St. Peter and the rest 
 of the brotherhood (a.d. 43) . On the decease of his 
 father, who died a horrid death at Csesarea in the 
 year following that persecution, he was but seven- 
 teen years of age — too young to be entrusted with 
 the care of the kingdom of Judea; which the 
 Emperor Claudius therefore, acting upon the 
 Roman principle, had immediately converted into 
 a province. On the death, however, of his uncle 
 Herod, king of Chalcis, the Emperor appointed 
 him his successor in that kingdom, which he 
 afterwards caused him to resign in exchange for a 
 larger dominion in Judea and its adjacent dis- 
 tricts. His sister Bernice, who accompanied him 
 in this complimentary visit to Festus, had run 
 nearly the same kind of dissolute career as her 
 sister Drusilla, the second wife of Felix. She had 
 first been married to her uncle the King of Chal- 
 cis ; then to Polemon, king of Cilicia, who for her 
 
210 BERNICE. 
 
 sake, as Azizus had done for that of Drusilla, had 
 become a proselyte to Judaism. Him she shortly 
 afterwards abandoned, and was now living in a 
 state of abomination with her brother Herod 
 Agrippa. Subsequent to this visit her personal 
 charms, which are said to have been of extraor- 
 dinary beauty, attracted the attention of Titus 
 Vespasian, who became so passionately enamoured 
 of her, that but for the unequivocal manifestation 
 of dislike by the Romans towards her, he would 
 have made her empress. 
 
 These two grandchildren of Herod the Great, 
 Herod Agrippa and Bernice, came, at this period 
 of PauFs detention in honourable captivity as a 
 Roman citizen,. to visit Festus the Roman go- 
 vernor, their brother-in-law. Indebted for their 
 rank and princely power to the favour of Nero, 
 the royal master of Festus, prudent policy, as well 
 perhaps as a due regard to his delegated autho- 
 rity, apart from then family connexion, led them 
 to honour the deputy in a way which might be 
 supposed to reflect deference and homage to their 
 mutual benefactor. 
 
 During their visit the Roman governor men- 
 tioned to his Jewish friends and visitors the case 
 of their countryman, and more especially made 
 known to them the artifices and application of the 
 chief priest and elders at Jerusalem for his sane- 
 
ST. PAUL BEFORE AGRIPPA. 211 
 
 tion to put him to death, by delivering him over 
 to judgment without trial. In respect of this 
 unjust application we are reminded of the conduct 
 of the same party in the case of our Saviour before 
 Pontius Pilate. But in both instances the Roman 
 sense of justice revolted from the cruelty of Jewish 
 malice. 
 
 Agrippa had doubtlessly heard of Paul, his zeal, 
 talents, and intrepid conduct. The mention of 
 his name, therefore, could only serve to awaken 
 in the Jewish prince a desire to hear so celebrated 
 a character give an account of himself and the 
 doctrines of that sect amongst his countrymen, 
 whose success had so highly exasperated the feel- 
 ings of the Sanhedrim. It was, therefore, a very 
 natural consequence that he should take the ear- 
 liest opportunity of indulging his desire ; whilst 
 it was equally a matter of interest for Festus to 
 yield to his sister. Accordingly, on the very 
 morning following the mentioning of Paul's case 
 to the King, the Apostle was brought before the 
 royal party ; and after an introductory address by 
 the Roman governor, in which was avowed his 
 conviction of the prisoner's innocency, together 
 with the unreasonableness of sending him to the 
 Emperor without being able to specify any definite 
 charge against him, Agrippa intimated to Paul 
 that he was permitted to speak for himself. 
 
212 ST. PAUl/s DEFENCE. 
 
 The Apostle's speech on this occasion abounds 
 with the truest eloquence. The hill of Mars had 
 been charmed with his voice, pleading the revela- 
 tion of the universal God and setting forth the 
 beauty of Gospel truth, and the doctrine of the 
 resurrection of the dead. The Herodian palace of 
 Csesarea now listened with mute attention to words 
 which would have delighted, by their superiority, 
 the ears of a Demosthenes and drawn down the 
 admiration of a Cicero, and caused both the Greek 
 and Roman orators to have confessed the more 
 exalted powers of a Paul, as much superior to 
 their own as the cause he advocated excelled those 
 in which they had become pre-eminent, however 
 stirring in their application and greatly important 
 in their object; for, in all the recorded harangues 
 of these two splendid orators — the respective 
 ornaments of Greek and Roman eloquence — 
 there is nothing to be found which may be brought 
 into comparison with the plain, uncompromising, 
 argumentative, courteous address of Paul to 
 Agrippa. 
 
 Whether we take the simple and concise nar- 
 rative of his " manner of life from his youth" — 
 or his noble burst of argument in asserting the 
 resurrection of the dead, which flashes forth with 
 sudden and startling power — or the declaration 
 of his own supernatural call from the darkened 
 
agrippa's confession. 213 
 
 bigotry of his former life to a career of trial and 
 preaching, in obedience to "the heavenly vision" 
 — or the avowal of his own experience of help 
 from Him whose sufferings, death, and resurrec- 
 tion had formed the subjects of the prophecies of 
 the Scriptures, — we are bound to yield to the 
 Christian pleader the palm of unrivalled excel- 
 lence. The superiority of his oratory does not 
 consist in flowing epithets, or rounded periods, or 
 studied phrases, or unmeaning compliments : it 
 arises from a noble simplicity, energy of truth, 
 unaffected candour, and the importance of those 
 doctrines which distinguish the profession of 
 Christianity from all other modes and systems of 
 religion. The earnestness of the speaker may 
 be inferred from the exclamation of the Roman 
 governor, who taxed him with madness; whilst 
 the soundness of his principles is conspicuous in 
 the reply, in which his appeal to Agrippa (who, 
 as a Jew, was conversant with the Scriptures) was 
 so turned and enforced, that as Felix, about two 
 years before, trembled, so now Agrippa was con- 
 strained to confess, " Almost thou persuadest me 
 to be a Christian ! " 
 
 Great must have been the power of his elo- 
 quence to extort such a confession from the 
 son of him who had so grievously persecuted 
 the Church, and whose princely station de- 
 
214 THE TRUE EVIDENCE 
 
 pended upon his profession of, and continuance 
 in, the Jewish communion. But our admiration 
 of the power of the Apostle's reasoning and elo- 
 quence is absorbed in that w r hich forces itself 
 upon our notice, from his quick and radiant 
 manifestation of the true spirit of that faith which 
 he stood forth to advocate, even in bonds. The 
 consciousness of standing there, a prisoner in the 
 presence of those whose decision might award 
 him to instant death, and whose injustice to- 
 wards him would be the means of obtaining 
 popular favour, might have awed the proudest- 
 spirit into expressions calculated to avert dis- 
 pleasure ; whilst the wearisomeness of having 
 already been more than two years a prisoner, 
 debarred from mixing beyond the walls of his 
 prison-house with friends and brethren, and 
 thereby cutting him off from the opportunity of 
 preaching Christ crucified to Jew and Gentile, 
 might have tinged his feelings with asperity, and 
 venomed his tongue with bitterness. Such would 
 have been the effect upon ordinary characters; 
 but not so with St. Paul. In his application of 
 the constrained admission of Agrippa there is no 
 weak compliance to personal greatness, no harsh- 
 ness of words betraying a mortified spirit, no 
 boasting exclamation affecting Stoic indifference. 
 " I would to God," was his prompt reply, " that 
 
OF CHRISTIAN LOVE. 215 
 
 not only thou (a Jew), but also all (Romans, there- 
 fore Gentiles) that hear me this day were both 
 almost and altogether such as I am (a Christian), 
 except these bonds." 
 
 If w r e were called upon to point out any one 
 passage in the conduct of the followers of Jesus 
 of Nazareth which embodies to the greatest extent 
 the spirit of the doctrine which the Saviour taught, 
 and of the example which he gave, the impassioned 
 exclamation of Paul to Agrippa may be cited as 
 that one passage. Collected courage, unruffled 
 amenity, fearless avowal of his faith, the excel- 
 lency of that love which his Master had enjoined 
 as a new commandment, are concentred in the 
 few words in which he appeals to heaven for the 
 greatest possible blessing, as well upon the princely 
 and exalted, as upon the lowlier auditors, before 
 whom he stood a prisoner; and as his heavenly 
 Master with his dying breath entreated forgive- 
 ness for his executioners, and the first martyr 
 Stephen prayed that the sin of his murder might 
 not be laid to the charge of those who stoned him, 
 so Paul appealed to heaven not only that they who 
 heard him might be made true and sincere Chris- 
 tians, but Christians exempt from persecution, free 
 from bonds. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 a.d. 60, 61. 
 
 ACTS XXVI. 31; XXVII. ; XXVIII. to 15. 
 
 St. Paul sails for Rome. — His dangerous Voyage. — Shipwreck. 
 — Melita or Meleda. — Miracles. — Proceeds towards Rome 
 by Sicily. — Met by the Brethren. — The Apostolic Ovation. 
 
 We have noticed the simple, energetic, and 
 divine character of the appeal made by St. Paul 
 before his political judge, the effect of which was 
 to cause the royal personages of the Council to 
 confer together, and to conclude in the words of 
 St. Luke, "This man doeth nothing worthy of 
 death or of bonds." Agrippa, therefore, was con- 
 strained to intimate to Festus that, but for the 
 prisoner's appeal to Csesar, he might have been 
 set at liberty. It was hence necessary that he 
 should be sent to Rome ; and thus did the ordi- 
 nary incidents of the Roman tribunal, and the 
 judgment of the highest and most noble of the 
 Jewish princes, tend to bring about that event, 
 which more than two years previously had been 
 revealed to the Apostle from heaven, by providing 
 
ST. PAUl/s PERSEVERANCE. 217 
 
 for him the means of his " bearing witness at 
 Rome also" to the truth of the Gospel of Jesns 
 Christ. Ever since his miraculous conversion to 
 the Christian faith, and specific appointment to 
 the apostolic office, he had preached the Gospel to 
 Jew and Gentile as "the power of God unto sal- 
 vation to every one that believeth/" He had also 
 visited almost every part of the known world : 
 Asia, Syria, Macedonia, Corinth, Athens, Cyprus, 
 and various parts of Palestine had been traversed 
 by his steps, and made the scenes of unwearied 
 labours (labours in the spiritual vintage — labours 
 to minister to his own support and that of the 
 brethren), and of his sufferings and trials, perse- 
 cutions and bonds. Yet in all these places he 
 had testified in the name of the Lord Jesus, call- 
 ing upon men everywhere to repent and believe 
 the Gospel. The smiles of success had not cor- 
 rupted his sincerity, the frowns of persecution had 
 not daunted his firmness; they served, like the 
 succession of day and night, only to invigorate his 
 energies, and afford him so many opportunities of 
 displaying in action what he so zealously advanced 
 in doctrine. Cessation from the active and public 
 advocacy of his faith, during the two years he had 
 passed in captivity, had not cramped his energies 
 nor slackened his zeal. As the eye of Moses was 
 not dim through age, so neither was the tempered 
 
218 ST. PAUL SENT 
 
 fire of the Apostle's spirit abated by imprisonment. 
 When, therefore, the opportunity of release pre- 
 sented itself, so that he might, by withdrawing 
 his appeal, have gone forth and resumed his jour- 
 ney back to Antioch, which had hitherto been the 
 termination of his evangelical progresses, the be- 
 ginning and end of his spiritual enterprises, the 
 point, as in a circle, from which he started and to 
 which he fetched his compass back again, he did 
 not avail himself of the indulgence. He had 
 prayed that his judges and persecutors might 
 become Christians in all things, like unto himself, 
 except his bonds. But he was not ashamed of his 
 bonds ; it is true they might gall and chafe the 
 outward man, but they could not enter into or 
 restrain his soul : they were, in fact, ornaments 
 more honoured on his hands than the knightly 
 chain or princely diadem which sparkled on the 
 persons of his auditors. 
 
 After his dismissal from the Council he was 
 entrusted to the care of one Julius, a centurion of 
 the Augustan band. This was a small, select body 
 of Roman soldiers, forming part of the garrison of 
 Csesarea, which consisted at that time chiefly of 
 Syrians. Josephus informs us that this select 
 cohort had been employed by Cumanus, the pre- 
 decessor of Felix, to quell an insurrection in the 
 country ; and their services had been retained by 
 
A PRISONER TO ROME. 219 
 
 Felix, from whom they were transferred to the 
 command of Festus. The fact of their being a 
 tried cohort would recommend them to his notice, 
 and point them out as agents most fitting to be 
 employed in any service requiring trust and con- 
 fidence. Hence their captain was selected as the 
 most proper person, to whose care St. Paul and 
 other state prisoners should be committed, to be 
 conveyed to Rome. Under his convoy the Apostle 
 set forth, accompanied by St. Luke, who records 
 all these events as an eye-witness, and who, like 
 Baruch with Jeremiah, went in and out to him, 
 ministering to his wants, and acting as his mes- 
 senger during his imprisonment. Nor were they 
 the only believers : there accompanied them Aris- 
 tarchus, a native of Thessalonica, whom in the 
 Epistle to the Colossians St. Paul styles "his fel- 
 low-prisoner," and in that to Philemon, " his fel- 
 low-labourer ;" and who, together with Gaius, 
 the hospitable host of the Apostle and the whole 
 Church, had been exposed to jeopardy in the 
 tumult which arose against Paul at Ephesus (a.d. 
 56), having been his faithful companion on his 
 journey through Macedonia to Troas, and through 
 Asia to Jerusalem. 
 
 These embarked in a vessel belonging to Aclra- 
 myttium, a port founded by an Athenian colony, a 
 little to the south of Mount Ida in Troas. The course 
 
220 ST. PAUl/s VOYAGE. 
 
 of this vessel lay along the Syrian coast. Thence 
 they touched at Sidon, where Julius and his escort 
 landed and remained some days; during which time 
 the Apostle had unrestrained permission to go unto 
 his friends to refresh himself. He came to them, 
 having suffered those same persecutions which 
 they had foretold in his last visit, between two 
 and three years before. Their former parting, 
 which had been a most affectionate one, would 
 cause their present welcome of him to be no less 
 interesting. They beheld him amongst them 
 once more, but a prisoner, bound on a voyage to 
 Rome, ready to testify before the Emperor Nero his 
 faith and the truth of the Gospel. Knowing the 
 character of the Emperor for cruelty, they could 
 not but apprehend danger to their beloved teacher; 
 but knowing also the promise of support from 
 Him by whom kings reign, their faith taught 
 them submission, and in the consolation of hope 
 they commended the Apostle to the keeping of 
 Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps. 
 
 From Sidon St. Paul set forth with his two 
 friends, who voluntarily accompanied him in this 
 his fourth journey, different, indeed, from his former 
 ones ; for whilst in them he went out either of his 
 own accord or as he was moved by the Spirit, he 
 was now under the constraint of bonds and the direc- 
 tion of others. They did not resume their voyage in 
 
DANGEROUS SAILING. 221 
 
 the vessel in which they had sailed from Csesarea, 
 but in another, which, instead of shaping its course 
 directly towards the west, was driven, by the pre- 
 valence of a south-west wind, to bear up to the 
 northward of Cyprus, through the Aulon Cilicius, 
 described as being the Sea of Cilicia and Pam- 
 phylia, until it reached Myra, a port of Lysia. 
 The ruins of this place, now called Cacamo, pre- 
 sent still a magnificent spectacle of former great- 
 ness. From this port, an Alexandrine vessel — one, 
 probably, engaged in carrying on the traffic of 
 corn and grain between Egypt and Puteoli in 
 Italy — was on the point of sailing. Into this 
 Julius put his prisoners and their friends, and 
 embarked with them himself. The winds still 
 continued adverse, so that with difficulty passing 
 by Rhodes, famous for the Colossus of brass, one 
 of the seven wonders of the world, they reached, 
 after several days, Cnidus. Diverging from this 
 point on account of the wind, they sailed in a 
 southerly direction through the Carpathian Sea, 
 until they came to the eastern side of Crete, over 
 against the promontory of Salmone, anciently 
 called Samonium. Having made this promontory, 
 they then proceeded westward until they reached 
 a place called the Fair Havens, adjoining the city 
 of Lasea. But difficult as had been their voyage 
 hitherto, it became more so from this point. The 
 
222 THE STORM CONTINUES. 
 
 autumnal equinox was near. At that period of 
 the year the winds are boisterous, and the flows in 
 the Mediterranean Sea, called the Michaelmas 
 flows, are full of danger. St. Paul, aware of 
 these circumstances, made known his apprehen- 
 sion of the risk which would be incurred if they 
 persevered in their voyage at that season. But 
 though Julius, the centurion, had treated the 
 Apostle with great courtesy and kindness, he was 
 more influenced by the experience of the owner 
 and master of the vessel than by the advice and 
 cautious prudence of his prisoner, more especially 
 as the haven in which they were was not commo- 
 dious to winter in. The counsel, therefore, which 
 prevailed, was, that they should endeavour to 
 reach Phenice, a port further to the south-west 
 and north-west extremity of the island. Taking 
 advantage, therefore, of a light breeze from the 
 south, they left their moorings in the Fair Havens, 
 and skirted the Cretan coast in the hope of reach- 
 ing Phenice. But their hope was frustrated. 
 
 That part of the Mediterranean Sea in which 
 they were now sailing is occasionally visited 
 by a wind called Euroclydon (its modern name 
 is Levanter), a kind of hurricane, blowing not 
 always from the same point, but shifting impetu- 
 ously and frequently from north-east to south- 
 east. Overtaken by a violent hurricane of this 
 
DANGER INCREASES. 223 
 
 dangerous character, the ship became unmanage- 
 able, and the sailors were under the necessity of 
 letting her drive. A little to the south of the 
 western side of Crete, over against Phenice, lies a 
 small island, which is called Clauda or Gaulos. It 
 was near to this place that, after having been 
 some time drifted by the force of the tempest, 
 they had nearly lost their boat, which with diffi- 
 culty they saved from being staved, by taking it 
 up out of the water on to the deck. Their condi- 
 tion was now so bad, that they were constrained 
 to avail themselves of every help which prudence 
 could suggest or experience supply. But as all 
 their skill availed not to keep the vessel in her 
 course, they furled their sails and let her drive 
 before the wind. Night came over them in this 
 unmanageable state, and morning brought with it 
 no alleviation of their danger. As, therefore, 
 they were drifting in a place beset with quick- 
 sands, they lightened the vessel by throwing over- 
 board the heavier part of the cargo that day, and 
 on the following day even the tackling of the 
 ship. Nor was this duty performed by the crew 
 alone, for the passengers readily assisted them in 
 the work, if haply by so doing they might escape 
 from the danger which they were now constrained 
 to encounter. 
 
 In this condition of doubt and danger for several 
 
224 A RAY OF HOPE. 
 
 days they were tossed by the tempest, unblest by 
 a ray of sunshine by day, or the glimmer of a star 
 by night. So great was the stress of the storm 
 upon them, and so bereft of hope were they, that 
 they lost all relish for their food, which they cared 
 not now to take regularly as before. Destruction 
 threatened them on all hands. Around them the 
 winds were boisterous, and the waves swelled in 
 awful fury. They knew not where they were, 
 nor, even if they could bear up against the pres- 
 sure, but that the next moment might see them 
 dashed upon the Syrtes, or quicksands, which lay 
 between Crete and the African coast. In the 
 midst of this horror of impending danger and 
 growing despair, the servant of Him who u rides 
 the tempest and directs the storm," stood up. 
 His voice broke the awfulness of their situation, 
 and, like a ray of sunshine flashing through the 
 gathered darkness of the blackness of the heavens, 
 it carried with it the first dawning of returning 
 hope. The Apostle reminded them of his former 
 warning, rather, perhaps, to induce them to give 
 credit to what he was now about to say, than to 
 reproach them for their imprudence. He bade 
 them fear not ; and he gave them reasons for be- 
 lieving, that though the ship would be wrecked 
 and lost on a certain island, there would not be 
 the loss of any man's life. 
 
APPROACH TO LAND. 225 
 
 It was now the fourteenth night of their dis- 
 tress and danger, when, about midnight, certain 
 appearances indicated to the sailors the proximity 
 of land, the fact of which they soon clearly ascer- 
 tained by the customary method of sounding. 
 As they found themselves drifting towards the 
 shore, ignorant of where they were, and with no 
 light to assist their judgment or direct their 
 course, they let down four anchors from the stern 
 of the vessel, and earnestly longed for the return 
 of day. In the meantime, alarmed by the danger 
 to which they were exposed, the mariners, under 
 plea of casting out other anchors from the fore- 
 part of the ship, made an attempt to escape by 
 letting down the boat into the sea. Their at- 
 tempt, however, was frustrated by the intervention 
 of St. Paul, whose spirit and prudence had already 
 been so conspicuous that he was now listened to 
 with attention and regard. He appealed to the 
 centurion and soldiers under his command, as- 
 suring them that the escape of the mariners would 
 be attended with the loss of all their lives. Giving 
 credit to his words, they prevented the possibility 
 of escape by cutting the ropes of the boat which 
 attached it to the vessel. 
 
 Morning now drew on; and as lie had already 
 encouraged the crew, and directed what was ne- 
 cessary to be done, so now the Apostle did not 
 
 Q 
 
226 THE SHIPWRECK. 
 
 abate in his endeavours to fit and prepare his 
 fellow-voyagers for the coming wreck. He roused 
 them to confidence by repeating the assurance of 
 their safety; and to his exhortation to them to 
 take necessary refreshment, that they might be 
 more equal to the arduous duties of the approach- 
 ing light, he added his own example, by taking 
 bread, giving thanks over it to God in the pre- 
 sence of them all, breaking it, and beginning to 
 eat. Encouraged by this, the whole crew of 276 
 persons rallied their forlorn spirits and took some 
 meat ; and strengthened by this, their first regular 
 or full repast for fourteen successive days, they 
 actively applied themselves to lighten the ship by 
 casting out the remainder of the wheat, with which 
 it was freighted, into the sea. 
 
 When day broke, it discovered to them a shore, 
 and creek of some unknown country. It now 
 became their object to enter this creek, in order 
 to effect a landing ; but in their attempt to pass 
 round, so as to make towards the shore, they 
 struck upon a projecting ledge of sand, which had 
 been washed together by the confluence of two 
 currents, and formed the natural boundary of the 
 harbour. The Apostle' s prediction of their being 
 wrecked was now verified ; but this did not obtain 
 for him the reverence due to his forethought and 
 example, for the soldiers, in the stern exercise of 
 
THE SHIPWRECK. 227 
 
 military discipline, purposed to kill him and the 
 rest of the prisoners. This cruel project was de- 
 feated by the humanity of the centurion, who ap- 
 pears to have entertained an especial regard for 
 him. Taking, therefore, upon himself the risk of 
 blame, which might attach to the military for 
 allowing a prisoner to escape, if any should escape, 
 he gave command, that all who could swim should 
 commit themselves to the sea, and get to land, 
 whilst the rest should save themselves by whatever 
 means they could. Broken pieces of the stranded 
 vessel and floating parts of the wreck served as so 
 many vehicles of escape. The word had gone 
 forth. The promise to the Apostle was, that not 
 one of them should be lost; and that promise 
 was realised to the full : for 276 persons, who 
 had been in the vessel, escaped all of them safe to 
 land. 
 
 Learned men are much divided in opinion 
 whether the Melita mentioned by St. Luke, as 
 the place where St. Paul and himself were 
 wrecked in the Alexandrine vessel, is Malta, a 
 cultivated island of importance lying between 
 Italy and Africa, and now the seat of British 
 government for the Ionian Islands, or Meleda, a 
 smaller island near the centre of the Adriatic 
 Gulf, off the Illyrian coast, notorious for the bar- 
 barism and piratical practices of its inhabitants, as 
 
228 MALTA OR MELEDA. 
 
 well as the unwholesomeness of its climate. The 
 simple narrative accords best with the latter. 
 But whether the island was Malta or Meleda, 
 St. Paul and his companions having reached the 
 land in safety, met with most humane treatment 
 from the inhabitants ; for they lighted a fire for 
 them, to mitigate the effects of the rain which 
 had now succeeded the tempest, and alleviate the 
 coldness with which their limbs were benumbed 
 from having been so long exposed to the sea. 
 
 An incident now occurred which turned their 
 feelings of kindness into reverence and awe. The 
 island of Meleda was rude and uncultivated, and 
 had a few years before been nearly depopulated 
 by the execution of an edict of Augustus, as a 
 punishment for the piratical pursuits of its in- 
 habitants. Its climate and want of cultivation 
 rendered it a congenial place for the breed of 
 vipers and other noxious reptiles. The natives 
 who received the shipwrecked party had heaped 
 together a quantity of wood, which when they 
 lighted " a viper came out of the heat, and fastened 
 on the hand of the Apostle." The venom of this 
 reptile is so virulent that almost instant death 
 follows its bite. When they saw this they con- 
 cluded, according to their superstitious notions of 
 retributive justice, that he must necessarily have 
 been a murderer, or some notorious criminal, 
 
MIRACLES. 229 
 
 whom Divine vengeance pursued, and permitted 
 to escape the wreck that his punishment might 
 become the more remarkable by this circumstance. 
 How great then was their surprise,, awed into 
 admiration and reverence of him, whom they had 
 just before looked upon as unfit to live, when, 
 instead of falling down dead, they beheld him 
 shake the reptile from his hand, unhurt and un- 
 dismayed. Whilst their superstition converted 
 the fancied murderer into a god, the Christians 
 who were present would be reminded of the 
 Divine promise, peculiarly bestowed upon the 
 Apostles by their heavenly Master, when He said, 
 — " In My name shall they cast out devils ; they 
 shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up 
 serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing it 
 shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the 
 sick and they shall recover." (Mark xvi. 17, 18.) 
 
 The truth of this was fulfilled, not only in 
 respect of the Apostle's escape from the viper, 
 but by what also immediately followed. The re- 
 port of this miracle attracted the attention and 
 notice of one Publius, a chief man of the island, 
 whose residence was not far from the place where 
 this remarkable event had occurred. He took St. 
 Paul and his company into his house, and for 
 three days gave them hospitable entertainment. 
 Nor did his courtesy and hospitality go unre- 
 
230 MIRACLES. 
 
 warded. His father was suffering from dysentery, 
 a malady common to such places, moist and un- 
 cultivated as was this barbarous island. When 
 St. Paul knew of it, he went into the presence of 
 the sufferer, and having laid his hand upon him, 
 with prayer, healed him. The power of working 
 miracles, which had been so conspicuous in Jeru- 
 salem, in Ephesus, and other cities which received 
 the faith, was not limited to great and populous 
 places. Who that reads in Appian the account 
 of the devastation of this island a few years before 
 by the Romans, as a punishment for the barbarous 
 and lawless habits of the people, would suppose 
 that the great Apostle of Jesus Christ should now 
 become a sojourner in it, and that the manifesta- 
 tion of the power of the risen Saviour to work 
 miracles, delegated to His ministers, should have 
 been made in this unpromising region ? And yet, 
 not only was the father of Publius raised miracu- 
 lously from the bed of fever and dysentery, but 
 all the suffering children of mortality within the 
 island were made to partake, on their application, 
 of the same exercise of Divine power to be healed, 
 during the three months of the sojourn amongst 
 them of St. Paul and his two affectionate and 
 devoted friends, Luke and Aristarchus. Nor 
 were the inhabitants ungrateful for the favours 
 bestowed upon them. They who had received 
 
ST. PAUL RESUMES HIS VOYAGE. 231 
 
 the shipwrecked strangers on their arrival with 
 great kindness, honoured their benefactors with 
 many honours, and, at their departure, loaded 
 them with presents of such things as might be of 
 service to them in their voyage. 
 
 The vessel in which they were wrecked was 
 from Alexandria, and it so happened that another 
 vessel from the same celebrated port had wintered 
 in the island, driven probably to take refuge in it 
 by the same tempest which had caused the 
 wreck of the Apostle and his companions.* In 
 this vessel, which bore the sign of " Castor and 
 Pollux," heathen deities supposed to be particu- 
 larly favourable to seafaring people, and known to 
 us as forming the sign of "the Twins" in the 
 zodiac, they set sail, after a sojourn of three 
 months in the island. They first sailed to Sy- 
 racuse, where they tarried three days — it might 
 have been for some matters of business connected 
 with the traffic of the ship, which may also ac- 
 count for the deviation of the voyage, as it did 
 not lie directly between Meleda and Puteoli. 
 
 * There is a remarkable coincidence between the wreck of 
 St. Paul and a similar event which happened the same year 
 to Josephus, the Jewish historian. So coincident, indeed, are 
 the circumstances, that it is no stretch of probability to suppose 
 that the Historian and the Apostle were wrecked in one and the 
 same vessel. 
 
232 SYRACUSE PUTEOLI. 
 
 Syracuse was a celebrated city in Sicily, at one 
 time said to have been twenty-two miles in cir- 
 cumference, and rivalling Carthage in riches. It 
 was here that Archimedes, the celebrated geo- 
 metrician, signalised himself by baffling for some 
 time the Roman general, Marcellus, by his me- 
 chanical contrivances in defence of the city, B.C. 
 210. From Syracuse they proceeded to Rhe- 
 gium, the most southerly point of that part of 
 the Italian coast, and thence, after one day with 
 a fair wind, on the next day they reached Puteoli. 
 This town, lying a little to the west of Naples, 
 was, together with Baiae, built on the opposite 
 side of a small bay, celebrated for the magnificent 
 villas of the Roman nobility, who resorted much 
 to these two delightful places, especially for the 
 use of their hot baths. Here the Apostle found 
 a small community of Christians, at whose re- 
 quest, and by permission of Julius, he remained 
 with them seven days, during which sojourn he 
 confirmed their faith, and filled them with godly 
 counsel. 
 
 The remainder of the journey to Rome was 
 performed by land. Tidings of Paul's coming 
 had previously reached the brethren, some of 
 whom came out to meet him as far as Appii 
 Forum, about fifty-three miles from the city, 
 whilst others awaited his approach at a place 
 
THE APOSTLE'S OVATION. 233 
 
 called the Three Taverns, about thirty miles dis- 
 tant from it. These had received, more than two 
 years before, a mark of his concern for them, and 
 zeal for the purity of the Gospel truths and doctrine, 
 in the epistle which he had sent to them from 
 Corinth. They therefore embraced the earliest 
 opportunity of shewing their affectionate regard 
 to him, by coming out so far to meet and give 
 him welcome. Their greeting could not but 
 refresh his heart and cheer his spirits, tried by 
 so long and dangerous a voyage after a lengthened 
 captivity. 
 
 Behold him, then, advancing towards Rome 
 along the Appian Way ! His was a voluntary 
 escort — very different, indeed, from many a proud 
 pageant which had swept in gorgeous array along 
 that celebrated road. But of all the princely 
 captives who had graced the chariot-wheels of 
 warriors, never did a more truly illustrious charac- 
 ter pass along towards the Eternal City, as Borne 
 was impiously called, than that victim of Jewish 
 malice, Saul of Tarsus. Nor of the many illus- 
 trious conquerors who had entered their native 
 city in all the majesty and pomp of hard-won 
 triumphs or splendid ovations, loaded w4th the 
 spoils of kingdoms and served by mighty kings, — 
 sad spectacles of human vanity ! — was there one 
 whom the captive Apostle might envy, or with 
 
234 the apostle's ovation. 
 
 whom wish to change his station. He was a 
 prisoner, but his cause was truth ; an ambassador 
 in bonds, but it was as an ambassador of the So- 
 vereign Lord of all things. And the spoils of his 
 warfare were not garments rolled in blood of 
 the mangled dead; they were spoils won from 
 the great Enemy of Man, under the banner of the 
 Captain of Salvation, who was the Prince of 
 Peace, the Mighty God. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 a.d. 60-62. 
 
 ACTS XXVIII. 16-30. 
 
 Conference with the Jews at Rome, —Their Obduracy. — Epistle 
 to the Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. — Onesimus. 
 — Epistle to Philemon. — St. James, Bishop of Jerusalem. 
 — His Catholic Epistle and Death. 
 
 On St. Paul's arrival at the end of his long and 
 dangerous voyage from Csesarea to Rome, the 
 centurion, whose treatment of his prisoner had 
 been throughout courteous and considerate, de- 
 livered the rest of his charge to the captain of 
 the guard, but obtained the favour for him to 
 remain apart from the others, guarded only by a 
 single soldier, to whom he was bound by a single 
 chain. The Apostle is now at Rome, a prisoner. 
 His desire to visit the converts in that cele- 
 brated city is now in part fulfilled. By the 
 mysterious workings of Divine Providence, " whose 
 ways are far above, out of our sight/'' he was 
 brought to Rome, that he might testify of the 
 name of Christ before kings and princes, but in 
 bonds. But though a prisoner, kept within a 
 limited and guarded space, no fetters could con- 
 
236 ST. PAUL AT ROME. 
 
 fine the active workings of his soul for the welfare 
 of others, and the promotion of that cause for 
 which he not only was content, but rejoiced, to 
 suffer. 
 
 He had not been more than three days in 
 Rome before he availed himself of the permission 
 of free ingress to him afforded to his friends, to 
 send to the chiefs of the Jews residing in the 
 city, anxious, according to his plan of addressing 
 himself first to his countrymen, to explain to 
 them his conduct, and make known his senti- 
 ments and doctrines, if by any means he might 
 abate their prejudices and win them to Christ. 
 They assembled at his request, and listened to 
 his reasons for appearing thus in Rome, which he 
 stated was not voluntary, but of constraint ; ad- 
 ding, however, that he had " not aught to accuse 
 his nation of," but that " for the hope of Israel 
 he was bound with this chain." When, there- 
 fore, they had intimated to him that they had 
 never heard any harm of him, either by letter or 
 personally, from their countrymen, they ap- 
 pointed a day on which they would be prepared 
 to hear his opinion u concerning this sect, which 
 (they averred) was every where spoken against." 
 On the day appointed many came to him to his 
 lodgings; and earnestly, from morning till even- 
 ing, did the Apostle labour to explain and prove 
 
REASONS WITH COUNTRYMEN. 237 
 
 to them out of the Law of Moses, and out of the 
 Prophets, that the kingdom for which they so 
 ardently longed was not a worldly but a spiritual 
 one ; and that the Messiah they expected was, 
 and could be, none other than Jesus of Nazareth. 
 In this way did he testify of the kingdom of God, 
 and bear witness at Rome to the faith, and doc- 
 trine, and promises of his Divine Master. 
 
 The effect of this long address was various. 
 Some of his countrymen believed, and became 
 followers of Christ ; whilst others were so blinded 
 by prejudice and bigoted zeal, that they received 
 not his testimony. When, therefore, a division 
 arose amongst them, and the greater part were 
 leaving the assembly offended with his doctrine, 
 undaunted by their opposition, he applied to the 
 unbelievers a prediction of Isaiah (vi. 9, 10), 
 which the Saviour had employed on four different 
 occasions, and which he himself had quoted in his 
 Epistle to the Romans — descriptive of the wilful 
 obstinacy of the Jewish nation. In applying the 
 language of the prophet to his countrymen at 
 Rome, he added also a declaration that it was the 
 purpose of Almighty God to send that salvation 
 to the Gentiles willing to hear it, which they, his 
 once chosen people, blindly and ignorantly re- 
 jected and put from themselves, lest they should 
 
238 JEWISH OBDURACY. 
 
 be healed. The Jews then left him, but not 
 without much reasoning among themselves, some 
 attaching credit to what he had said, and others 
 ridiculing and turning it into contempt. So dis- 
 heartening was the commencement of the Apo- 
 stle's imprisonment at Rome, in respect of the 
 conversion of his countrymen. 
 
 But their obduracy and untoward conduct to- 
 wards himself and his mission, however it grieved 
 his heart, did not cause him to flag in spirit for 
 the good of those who had already been called 
 from the darkness of heathenism to the marvellous 
 light of the Gospel of Truth. Cut off from the 
 power of going about to do good, and constrained 
 to limit his teaching to those who sought him 
 out, and came to visit him in his prison-house, he 
 nevertheless laboured earnestly, whenever oppor- 
 tunity offered, to convince the gainsayers, convert 
 the unprejudiced, and confute the unbelievers. 
 His residence of two years, though not marked 
 with the stirring and active scenes which distin- 
 guished his career in Asia and Macedonia, is not 
 only not devoid of interest, but evinces his un- 
 wearied zeal and temper in the cause of his hea- 
 venly Master; for the sacred historian informs 
 us that " Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
 hired house, and received all that came in unto 
 
EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 239 
 
 him, preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching 
 those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 with all confidence, no man forbidding hirn." 
 
 During this period he made some converts, and 
 wrote three epistles. It is, indeed, from these 
 epistles he wrote at that time, and on other occa- 
 sions, we derive much of the information which 
 makes up the remainder of this narrative in respect 
 of his further proceedings, as well as learn that 
 he made some converts at Rome ; amongst whom 
 were persons of all ranks and degrees, from those 
 high in the imperial household, even to a fugitive 
 slave. 
 
 After he had been some time at Rome, residing 
 in his own hired house, fettered to a Roman 
 soldier who was his guard, he wrote his Epistle to 
 the Church at Ephesus (a.d. 61). His object 
 in writing that transcript of spiritual instruction 
 appears to have been to establish the Ephesian 
 believers in the Christian faith, to which they had 
 been converted by his preaching whilst residing 
 amongst them (a.d. 56, 57). As he could no 
 longer be present to encourage them forward by 
 his personal exhortation, " he describes to them 
 in the most animating language the mercy of 
 God, displayed in the calling of the Gentiles 
 through faith in Christ, without their being sub- 
 jected to the Law of Moses." And as he could no 
 
240 EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 longer enforce his doctrines and instruction by 
 the persuasive example of his own conduct among 
 them, he points out, and calls upon them to ma- 
 nifest, "that holiness and consistency of life, in 
 their various stations and callings, which is re- 
 quired of all who have received the knowledge of 
 salvation." 
 
 Addressed as this epistle is to the Christians 
 at Ephesus, who without distinction are all styled 
 saints, it appears to have been designed for the 
 use of others also, who are called the faithful in 
 Christ Jesus. These might have been all those 
 in Proconsular Asia, who had been converted to 
 the faith by his preaching and ministration du- 
 ring his two years' residence at Ephesus ; in re- 
 spect of which it w r as said, " that all they which 
 dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, both Jews and Greeks." 
 
 This is evident as well from the superscription, 
 as the blessing with which the epistle concludes. 
 We gather also from the contents of the epistle 
 the cheering fact, that the Ephesians continued 
 steadfast in their profession of the faith of the 
 Lord Jesus, and gave evidence of that faith by 
 their love to one another. It was transmitted to 
 them by Tychichus, whom the Apostle calls " a be- 
 loved brother, and faithful minister of the Lord;" 
 and who appears to have been intimate with him 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 241 
 
 at Rome, and trusted by him, as a person who 
 could not only tell the Ephesians all things re- 
 specting himself, but who could also " comfort 
 their hearts."* 
 
 In the year a.d. 50, the Apostle had planted 
 a Church at Philippi, the first-fruits of the Gospel 
 in Europe, which he revisited some years subse- 
 quently : and so attached to him were its mem- 
 bers, that of all who were his children in the 
 faith, the Philippians appear to have acted to- 
 wards him with the most filial affection and duty. 
 In his various difficulties at Thessalonica and 
 Corinth, the Philippians ministered- to his wants, 
 and sent him various supplies of money that he 
 might not be burdensome to others, so as thereby 
 to hinder the success of his mission. When, also, 
 they heard of his imprisonment at Rome, they 
 sent a present to him by Epaphroditus one of 
 their ministers, as a token of their affection, and 
 to relieve his necessities. 
 
 The Epistle to the Philippians, therefore, which 
 he sent to them a.d. 61, in the second year of 
 
 * Ephesus was celebrated for the splendid Temple of Diana, 
 and for the manufacture of military weapons. To the former 
 of these the Apostle alludes when he speaks of the edifying or 
 building up of the Christian Church, " built upon apostles 
 and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- 
 stone ;" and to the latter in his exhortation to the Ephesians, 
 to use the weapons of the Spirit in their warfare of the Gospel. 
 
 R 
 
242 EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 his detention at Rome, was in testimony of his 
 grateful sense of their affectionate kindness. It 
 was superscribed by himself and Timothy, and 
 addressed " to all the saints which are at Philippic 
 with the bishops and deacons ; w and transmitted 
 to them on the return of their messenger Epa- 
 phroditus. It contains not only commendations 
 to them for their affection towards himself — com- 
 mendations unmixed with the alloy of any censure 
 — and for their steadfastness in the truth of their 
 profession, and unity, and emulation for the faith 
 of the Gospel; but consolations and warnings 
 also against the insidious and dangerous innova- 
 tions of false teachers, of the leaven of the circum- 
 cision, who had begun to intermingle amongst 
 them. 
 
 We gather from this epistle that Timothy was 
 now associated with the Apostle ; from which it 
 w r ould seem, that as soon as he had heard of his 
 beloved master's condition he came to minister to 
 him during his captivity. We learn, also, that his 
 detention at Rome, so far from being a hinderance 
 to the spreading of the Gospel, had fallen out 
 rather for the furtherance of it : " So that (says 
 he) my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the 
 palace, and in all other places ; and many of the 
 brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my 
 bonds, are much more bold to speak the word 
 
EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 243 
 
 without fear." So manifest, indeed, were his 
 bonds in the palace of Nero, the Roman emperor, 
 that some of his household became converts to 
 the truth, and united with him in his salutation 
 to the brethren at Philippi. 
 
 Another body of Christians also, about this 
 time, received an affectionate memorial of the 
 Apostle's concern for their spiritual welfare. A 
 church had been planted at Colosse, a city in 
 Phrygia; but whether by St. Paul, or some one 
 else, we know not for a certainty. But whether 
 the Colossians had been converted by him, or, as 
 it is probable, by some other Christian teacher, 
 they had so affectionate a regard for him that 
 when they heard of his detention at Rome they 
 sent to him by Epaphras, one of their ministers, 
 kind assurances of their interest in him, and of 
 their love in the Spirit towards him. 
 
 It was in reply to their inquiries, and as a re- 
 turn for their sympathy, that the Apostle sent to 
 them an epistle (a.d. 62). He selected for this 
 office Tychichus, the same messenger whom he 
 had made bearer of a similar address to the Ephe- 
 sians in the previous year ; who had returned to 
 him from that mission. With Tychichus he asso- 
 ciated also Onesimus, a fugitive slave, whom he had 
 converted in his bonds. He sent these two, because 
 Epaphras, who should have been the bearer of it, 
 
244 EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 had made himself so conspicuous at Rome by his 
 zeal for the Gospel, that he had been cast into 
 prison by the public magistrates, and thereby was 
 prevented from returning to his charge at Colosse. 
 In this epistle the Apostle takes occasion to 
 direct the attention of the Colossians to certain 
 doctrines and duties, which had been oppugned 
 by Judaizing professors, and other teachers who 
 mixed up philosophy w T ith revelation, and worldly 
 inventions with spiritual truths. There had been, 
 it would appear, a strange admixture of Judaism 
 and heathen philosophy taught and inculcated at 
 Colosse. The followers of Moses, in order to 
 gain proselytes, had pretended to assimilate his 
 teaching with the ascetic notions of Pythagoras 
 and the angelic ministration of Plato, by alleging 
 that both Plato and Pythagoras had drawn their 
 several dogmas from the Jewish Scriptures. It 
 became the object, therefore, of the Apostle to 
 counteract such false teaching, subversive alike of 
 the doctrine of the atonement and the various 
 duties of the law of liberty brought in by the 
 Gospel. Hence we find distinctly set forth as 
 doctrines, redemption and forgiveness of sins 
 through the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ ; the 
 supremacy of Christ, as Creator, " over all things 
 that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible 
 and invisible, whether they be thrones, or do- 
 
ST. PAUl/s FRIENDS AT ROME. 245 
 
 minions, or principalities, or powers;" and His 
 pre-eminency over the Church, and the fulness 
 of His Godhead. 
 
 In addition to these important doctrines, with- 
 out which our faith is vain and worldly, the Apo- 
 stle cautions the Colossians against the deceits 
 of false philosophy and self-righteousness in the 
 Pythagorean doctrine of the abstinence of meats 
 and drinks, and the Platonic system of the vo- 
 luntary worshipping of angels ; and concludes by 
 exhorting them, as he had also done the Ephesians, 
 to the performance of relative duties, the necessity 
 of prayer, and of the acquisition of that wisdom 
 which would enable them rightly to give an an- 
 swer to every one, who might strive to withdraw 
 them from the simplicity of that Saviour, who is 
 "all in all." 
 
 In this epistle, also, mention is made of several 
 of the faithful and attached friends of the Apo- 
 stle, who were with him at Rome; not only of 
 Timothy, in whose joint name this and the 
 Epistle to the Philippians were written, but 
 of Aristarchus, and Jesus surnamed Justus, and 
 Luke, and Demas, and Mark -John, who had 
 been a comfort to him. It is worthy of remark, 
 that on account of the conduct of the last-named 
 a separation had taken place between Paul and 
 Barnabas, thirteen years before. That separation 
 
246 EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 had not alienated feelings of brotherhood; for, 
 not only is Barnabas honourably mentioned by 
 the Apostle on several occasions, but in respect of 
 Mark, about whom there already had been some 
 communications between himself and the Colos- 
 sians, he commends him to their favourable notice 
 and respect. After making honourable mention of 
 their minister Epaphras, he directs the epistle to 
 be read not only among them, but to the Church 
 of the Laodiceans; and concludes by enjoining 
 upon Archippus, who probably acted in the place 
 of the absent Epaphras, the necessity of " taking 
 heed to the ministry which he had received in the 
 Lord, that he should fulfil it." 
 
 All these letters, written during his detention 
 at Rome, bear evident marks of the Apostle's 
 zeal for the faith of Christ, and affection towards 
 all who received it. The composition of them 
 must have served to lighten the wearisomeness of 
 his bonds, more especially as they were drawn 
 from him, not because of reproof or disgrace, but 
 in reply to affectionate inquiries respecting his 
 affairs, and because of the lively interest mani- 
 fested towards him by those to whom they were 
 written. Hence they became public documents 
 of the greatest importance ; not merely as testi- 
 monials of the good feeling existing between him- 
 self and them, but as records of revealed truths, 
 
ONESIMUS. 247 
 
 important standards of the doctrines, holiness, 
 and discipline of the Church of Christ at that 
 period. 
 
 The Apostle's zeal for churches did not render 
 him insensible to the claims of individuals. Men- 
 tion has been made of Onesimus, a fugitive slave, 
 who had been the property of Philemon, a rich 
 person, and a distinguished citizen of Colosse. 
 This Onesimus had given the Apostle such satis- 
 factory evidences of his sincerity and steadfastness 
 in the Gospel, that he not only associated him 
 with Tychichus as messenger and bearer of his 
 Epistle to the Colossians, but he wrote a letter to 
 his injured master, whose servitude he had fled, 
 to ask that he might be received back into his 
 former service — that of a slave. For such was the 
 sincerity of Onesimus, that having embraced 
 Christianity, and being made sensible of his fault 
 in absconding from the house of Philemon, he did 
 not hesitate to surrender himself to his master, 
 although that master, by the law or custom of 
 Phrygia, possessed over him the power of life and 
 death.* 
 
 To conciliate that master's favour, who was 
 
 * We have no precise account whether Philemon received 
 back the fugitive in the way required by the Apostle, although 
 the probability is that, acting up to his Christian profession, he 
 not only pardoned but gave him his freedom. Mention is 
 
248 EPISTLE TO PHILEMON. 
 
 under important obligations to the Apostle, and 
 to mark his sense of the honesty and good con- 
 duct of Onesimus, whom, though a slave, he con- 
 sidered as " a son," and " brother beloved," he 
 wrote the short Epistle to Philemon (a.d. 62), to 
 induce him to take back the fugitive, and receive 
 him with the same regard as he would have re- 
 ceived himself. 
 
 If the Apostle's Ecclesiastical Epistles shew 
 great strength of argument, impartiality of doc- 
 trine, and soundness of speech, this private letter 
 is no less distinguished for delicacy of sentiment, 
 warmth of friendship, genuine liberality, and lof- 
 tiness of mind. It may, indeed, be considered a 
 perfect specimen of that true spirit of courtesy 
 and beneficence, which is the best ornament of 
 the private individual in every rank and situation 
 of life. 
 
 The letter to Philemon was written by St. Paul, 
 a little while before his liberation from bonds at 
 Rome, contemporaneously with an epistle written 
 and sent forth to the Jewish converts of the twelve 
 tribes by James, bishop of Jerusalem. He is 
 called James the Less, to distinguish him from 
 
 made of an Onesimus as Bishop of Ephesus, by Ignatius (a.d. 
 107). " The Apostolical Constitutions,' ' compiled in the fourth 
 century, record him as having been Bishop of the Bereans ; 
 whilst other records state that he suffered martyrdom at Rome. 
 
JAMES, BISHOP OF JERUSALEM. 249 
 
 James the son of Zebedee, brother of St. John, 
 one of the Boanerges, or sons of thunder, who 
 was slain in the Herodian persecution (a.d. 43). 
 He is also called the brother of our Lord, either 
 because he was the son, as some suppose, of Mary 
 the wife of Cleopas, and sister of Mary our 
 Lord's mother; or, as others conjecture, because 
 he was the son by a former wife of Joseph, the 
 reputed father of our Lord. Many circumstances, 
 recorded in the apostolic history and epistles, 
 point him out as the head of the Church at Jeru- 
 salem, which was the first-fruits of the Gospel 
 vintage, consisting almost, if not entirely, of Jews. 
 Thus, when St. Peter was liberated, the first 
 message of that deliverance was sent to James. 
 When the First General Council sat, it was the 
 authority of James, as president, which decided 
 the controversy. When Saul came up to Jeru- 
 salem, he was immediately brought by Barnabas 
 to James. A message from James to St. Peter 
 at Antioch, produced that change in his conduct 
 which caused St. Paul to rebuke him, because he 
 was to be blamed. 
 
 Thus distinguished as the head of the Jewish 
 Christian Church, he wrote an epistle, called a Ca- 
 tholic or Universal Epistle, from its being addressed, 
 not as those of St. Paul to believers of a certain 
 place or country, but to Christians in general, or to 
 
250 GENERAL EPISTLE 
 
 all the Christians of " the twelve tribes which were 
 scattered abroad." It was rendered necessary be- 
 cause of the many erroneous opinions and doctrines, 
 which had begun to manifest themselves even in 
 those days of the infancy of the Church, and during 
 the lives of the Saviour's immediate successors and 
 ministers, amongst Christians, both of Gentiles 
 and of Jews. As the latter belonged more pe- 
 culiarly to the episcopal superintendence of James, 
 the Bishop of the Church at Jerusalem, which 
 may be considered as the metropolitan or mother- 
 church of all others, consisting as it did prin- 
 cipally of Hebrew converts, it became essentially 
 his duty to warn them against the prevailing 
 errors. Hence his Catholic or General Epistle, 
 written to put them on their guard against the 
 rising heresies of the day, and more especially to 
 give them right opinions in respect of the doctrine 
 of Justification, which the weak and unstable, 
 from a wrong interpretation of St. Paul's state- 
 ment of it, had wrested into a cloak of licentious- 
 ness and a pretext for the neglect of all moral and 
 social obligations. Hence the earnest exhortations 
 contained in this epistle to the performance of 
 various duties, illustrated by an appeal to the 
 examples of obedience, suffering, patience, and 
 prayer, exhibited in the conduct of Abraham, 
 Rahab, the Prophets, and Elias. 
 
OF ST. JAMES. 251 
 
 The abruptness of the conclusion of this epistle 
 is accounted for by the supposed circumstance of 
 the writer's sudden death ; for James was cut off 
 in a sudden persecution by his countrymen during 
 a short interregnum between the death of Festus, 
 the Roman procurator, and the arrival of his suc- 
 cessor Albinus, when the absence of a Roman 
 governor afforded an opportunity to the Jews to 
 gratify their lawless and cruel passions in respect 
 of the sect of the Nazarenes, as they contemptu- 
 ously termed the followers of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 The Epistle of St. James the Less has been rightly 
 considered as forming a kind of connecting link 
 between Judaism and Christianity, as the ministry 
 of John the Baptist was between the Old and the 
 New Covenants — between the Law of Moses and 
 the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It was written 
 
 A.D. 62. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 a.d. 63-66. 
 
 ACTS XXVIII. 30, 31. 
 
 St. Paul's Deliverance from Rome. — Luke writes the Gospel 
 which bears his Name, and the Acts of the Apostles. — 
 The Epistle to the Hebrews. — St. Paul visits Spain and 
 Britain. — Returns to Jerusalem for the last time. — Visits 
 various Churches on his way to Rome. — His Martyrdom. 
 
 After being detained two years at Rome in 
 honourable captivity — honourable as far as having 
 the liberty to reside in his own hired house, but 
 captivity as being all the time bound by a fetter 
 round his arm to a Roman soldier, in whose cus- 
 tody he was kept, St. Paul received his order 
 of deliverance. His accusers in Jerusalem and 
 Csesarea did not follow him to the Imperial City. 
 He was released, therefore, without trial, pro- 
 bably in consequence of the death, about this 
 time, of Festus, by whom he had been sent from 
 Judea, as a state-prisoner reserved for a personal 
 hearing before the Emperor Nero. 
 
 After his liberation, Luke "the beloved phy- 
 sician," who had remained with him through evil 
 
ST. PAUl/s RELEASE FROM PRISON. 253 
 
 report and good report, companion of his travels, 
 sharer of his dangers by land and by sea, and 
 who accompanied him of his own accord in his 
 captivity both at Csesarea and Rome, for a space 
 of not less than five years, is supposed to have 
 left him. So long an intimacy with the Apostle 
 had peculiarly fitted him, as well from talents as 
 experience, to give an account of the things of 
 which he had been "an eye-witness," both during 
 the life and preaching of his Great Master, and 
 the various events and circumstances which at- 
 tended the exertions of his Apostles to fulfil the 
 commission with which He had invested them — 
 " to preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 
 There had already been published two narratives 
 of the Life of Jesus Christ ; one, the Gospel written 
 by St. Matthew for the use of the Christian Jews 
 in their dispersion, during the first persecution of 
 the infant church, when Stephen was martyred 
 and Saul was busy in the work of slaughter (a.d. 
 34); the other, the Gospel of St. Mark, written 
 under the direction of St. Peter during the se- 
 cond or Herodian persecution, after the calling 
 and conversion of the proselytes of the gate. 
 (a.d. 44). Since that period another and very 
 numerous class of persons had been admitted into 
 the fellowship of the Gospel, for whose particular 
 use no narrative of the actions and teaching of 
 
254 st. luke : 
 
 their Universal Head had yet been compiled. It 
 became, therefore, a very probable circumstance 
 that he, who had been so mainly instrumental in 
 calling this third class of converts from darkness 
 to light, should employ part of the leisure which 
 his detention at Rome afforded him in making 
 necessary arrangements to meet this deficiency. 
 The companionship of St. Luke, whose talents 
 and education fitted him for such a work, sup- 
 plied him with the means of doing so. 
 
 It is universally agreed that Luke was a phy- 
 sician, but whether a Jew or Gentile there is not 
 the same agreement. The greater probability is 
 that he was a Jew, one of the seventy, and " the 
 other disciple" who was with Cleopas when the 
 risen Saviour appeared to them on their way to 
 Emmaus. His name as Lucius and Luke ap- 
 pears in the Epistle to the Romans, from which 
 we learn he was of the same family as St. Paul. 
 He was also one of the prophets and teachers at 
 Antioch, who were fasting and ministering unto 
 the Lord, when Paul and Barnabas were separated, 
 by the monition of the Holy Ghost, for the work 
 unto which they were then apostolically ordained. 
 His residence with St. Paul during his two long 
 imprisonments, and his travels with him through 
 Macedonia and Asia to Jerusalem, and in his 
 voyage from Csesarea to Rome, have been already 
 
HIS WRITINGS. 255 
 
 noticed. They are now referred to as evidences 
 to shew his fitness, as the scribe or secretary of 
 St. Paul, for the work which he now undertook — 
 the work of supplying to the Gentile converts first 
 an authenticated account of the actions and teach- 
 ing of Jesus Christ, and then a narrative of the 
 Acts of the Apostles, and especially of him who 
 was the Apostle of the Gentiles. 
 
 The Gospel or St. Luke and the Acts of 
 the Apostles were written by Luke, probably 
 under the superintendence and direction of St. 
 Paul at Rome, and completed and published by 
 him somewhere in Greece after he had separated 
 from the Apostle, now liberated from his bonds, 
 and although not exactly contemporaneous, may 
 be considered as having been sent forth very soon 
 after one another, (a.d. 63.) 
 
 In the same year was written the Epistle to 
 the Hebrews. Whilst sojourning in Italy after 
 his liberation, waiting for the return of Timothy, 
 whom, according to his promise the year pre- 
 ceding, in his Epistle to the Philippians, he had 
 sent to them " to know their state," St. Paul 
 wrote that, perhaps the most important, as it was 
 the last, of his Ecclesiastical Epistles. 
 
 The unconverted Jews, to persecutions and re- 
 vilings added the most cogent and plausible argu- 
 ments to turn away believers from the faith, by 
 
256 EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 referring to their Scriptures, which Christians 
 were taught to reverence and accept as the Word 
 of God equally with themselves, and by proving 
 out of them the superiority of Moses, the distin- 
 guished Giver of the Law, over Christ, the lowly 
 Galilean, the outcast of men, condemned alike by 
 Jew and Gentile to the ignominious death of the 
 cross. They could refer also to their Temple and 
 all its train of public worship, sanctioned as it had 
 been by authority from Jehovah ; and they could 
 point also to the establishment of their priesthood, 
 clearly defined and divinely organized. They 
 could boldly challenge Christian professors to bring 
 forward any part of their polity which could stiand 
 the test of comparison with theirs. With such 
 arguments, backed by their Doctors and Scribes 
 learned in the law, they prevailed over the weak 
 minds of some, causing them to draw back from 
 the faith, and forsake the assembling of them- 
 selves together with the brethren, as they had be- 
 fore done. 
 
 To confirm the faith of the believers and coun- 
 teract the pernicious reasonings, as well as gain- 
 say and refute the false principles, of the Jewish 
 teachers, St. Paul, not inferior to any of their 
 doctors or most learned men, as the scholar of 
 Gamaliel and the servant and Apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, wrote an epistle to his countrymen. For 
 
EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 257 
 
 although especially appointed to call the Gen- 
 tiles from darkness to light, and superintend 
 and direct them in their Christian course, yet 
 as St, James, the head of the Jewish converts, 
 had been slain, as we have stated, in a tumult 
 of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, in the interval 
 between the death of Festus and his successor 
 Albinus, he now thought fit to address to the 
 Hebrews an exposition of their law and ceremo- 
 nies in reference to their connexion with Christ, 
 his attributes, sacrifice, and triumph : knowing 
 that his name would serve to excite a prejudice 
 against its general acceptance, he did not use 
 the same superscription to them as he had done 
 in his former letters to his own converts, or the 
 churches established amongst the Gentiles. But 
 the depth of his knowledge of the Jewish Scrip- 
 tures and Jewish Theology, and the fervour of 
 his zeal in vindication of the office and nature 
 of the Head of the Christian Church, are not less 
 conspicuous on this account. 
 
 The leading object of St. Paul, in his Epistle 
 to the Hebrews, was to establish the superiority 
 of Jesus Christ over angels, to whom the Jews 
 ascribed the dispensation of their Covenant; and 
 over Moses the Law-Giver, and Aaron their first 
 Great High -priest; because the establishing of 
 this superiority would carry with it that of all 
 
258 EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS, 
 
 details in connexion with his Gospel, the New 
 Testament, the covenant of grace, the ratification 
 of peace between God and man. This object he 
 carries out in the most masterly manner, proving 
 to the Jews out of their own Scriptures, in a way 
 peculiar to himself and worthy of the sublime 
 argument he had undertaken, that the Creator of 
 all things was Jesus Christ; therefore he was su- 
 perior to angels, who were his ministers : that 
 the Builder of the House of God, which was the 
 Church of Israel of old, was Jesus Christ ; there- 
 fore he was superior to the overseers of that house, 
 Moses and Aaron : whilst his Priesthood was 
 worthy of much more honour than that of the 
 Levitical succession, as the thing signified excels 
 its type, substance its shadow, perfection imper- 
 fection, and that which continueth for ever, un- 
 changed, is to be prized above every thing, how- 
 ever excellent, which is limited in duration, and 
 fashioned with the view of being one day abrogated 
 and changed. From the fact of this superiority of 
 Jesus Christ in all things came the abrogation of 
 the Jewish Ritual, and the establishment and 
 obligation of the Christian Faith with all its spi- 
 ritual observances. 
 
 The Epistle to the Hebrews may be looked upon 
 as the key of the Old Testament, unlocking mys- 
 teries, and types, and prophecies, the understand- 
 
KEY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 259 
 
 ing of which had been hitherto shut up ; and 
 shewing them, together with sacrifices and bloody 
 offerings, to have been but shadows of that one 
 Great Sacrifice and Oblation paid once for all by 
 Jesus Christ, as the only and complete atonement 
 for sin, and price of man's redemption and re- 
 conciliation to God. In no part of the Holy Vo- 
 lume is the doctrine of the Atonement so clearly 
 stated, or so irrefragably proved : and were all 
 other parts of Scripture lost, this one epistle would 
 still serve to shew the real character and defect 
 of the First Law or Covenant of Works, and the 
 true nature and perfection of the New Law or 
 Testament of Grace. Written thus to refute the 
 false doctrines of Jewish teachers, the greater 
 portion of it is devoted to that one object ; but it 
 displays also the greatest incentives to holy living, 
 by appeals to the examples of Jewish worthies 
 and by earnest exhortations to unity and brotherly 
 love. 
 
 The inspired writings do not afford us any fur- 
 ther explicit account of the actions of the Apo- 
 stles. We are, therefore, reduced to the necessity, 
 in a great measure, of depending upon the his- 
 tories of others, and deriving from them informa- 
 tion to fill up the period over which the remaining 
 Canonical Epistles and the Book of Revelation 
 extend. When that information does not militate 
 
260 REASONS FOR ST. PAUl/s 
 
 against, but coincides with, allusions contained in 
 those Epistles, it merits our credence. From 
 these unauthenticated sources we draw conclusions 
 in respect of historical incidents, which stand 
 upon the same evidences, and deserve our accep- 
 tance as firmly as facts, recorded by authors in 
 respect of ordinary and more common events. 
 
 St. Paul was liberated from his confinement at 
 Rome at the end of the year 62, or early in the 
 following year (a.d. 63). Here the inspired nar- 
 rative of St. Luke ends. The Gospel had well- 
 nigh been preached to every creature. Almost 
 every part of the known world had been visited by 
 the Apostles, and facilities had been afforded to 
 some of the inhabitants of every nation under 
 heaven to hear and know the message of Glad 
 Tidings. The principal portions of the East had 
 been traversed again and again. The dogmatism 
 of the Jews, the sophistry of the Greeks, had 
 been brought into collision, and failed before the 
 word of Grace and Truth. The barbarous and 
 desert regions of Illyria had been visited with the 
 manifestations of Almighty power, and had echoed 
 to the sound of the voice of Christ's ministers 
 publishing pardon and peace through his blood. 
 And last of all, the seat of universal empire, the 
 resort of persons from every region, had not only 
 heard and received the word, but had retained 
 
VISIT TO BRITAIN. 261 
 
 within its walls one who, though a prisoner, had 
 carried the name of Christ even into the chamber 
 of the Emperor. After his release, facilities of 
 passing into a part of the world which he had not 
 yet visited presented themselves. 
 
 At this period the success of the Roman arms 
 had opened an easy passage through Gaul into 
 Spain and the islands of the West. The defeat of 
 the Britons under Boadicea, about the time of 
 the Apostle's coming to Rome, had necessarily 
 caused an influx of British captives into that city, 
 and increased the number of those who had ac- 
 companied the noble Caractacus about fourteen 
 years before. It is evident, therefore, that there 
 must have been in Rome, during St. Paul's de- 
 tention, some of the natives of Britain. Many of 
 these were brought out as gladiators in the public 
 games ; condemned not only to fight one against 
 another, but even to encounter the savage fury of 
 wild beasts. Others were kept in bondage ; and a 
 similarity of condition might, therefore, excite a 
 mutual sympathy and correspondence between 
 the British war captives and the Jewish prisoner. 
 If, too, as some have supposed, the Apostle was 
 himself reduced to the risk of fighting with wild 
 beasts, from which he was providentially delivered, 
 his deliverance would naturally excite the atten- 
 
262 THE GOSPEL PREACHED 
 
 tion of others, placed in a situation resembling 
 his own. 
 
 It is not, therefore, any great stretch of imagi- 
 nation to conjecture, that having been brought 
 into contact and intercourse with some of the na- 
 tives of Britain, he might be roused from that 
 circumstance to form a plan, after his release, to 
 visit that country. Nor is this a vague conjec- 
 ture. He had intimated in his Epistle to the 
 Romans (a.d. 58) his intention to visit Spain, 
 and had expressed his anticipation of being as- 
 sisted in that intention by them. What more fa- 
 vourable opportunity could he have, than his 
 being at Rome among the very persons to whom 
 he had previously intimated his intention, and 
 from whom he had anticipated assistance ! To 
 have returned directly to Judea would have been 
 like rashly and unnecessarily rushing upon danger. 
 He had communicated by letters and messengers 
 with the other churches, and nothing in them 
 appeared seriously to demand his presence. 
 
 There is, therefore, every probability of St. 
 Paul's having employed the two years following 
 his release from Rome in visiting various parts 
 of Italy, Spain, and the islands of the West. But 
 this strong probability becomes a confirmed fact, 
 if we may give the usual credit which is attached 
 
BY ST. PAUL IN BRITAIN. 263 
 
 to histories in general, to the statements of Cle- 
 ment, St. Paul's "own intimate friend and fellow- 
 labourer," and afterwards Bishop of Rome in 
 the first century; to Irenseus, disciple of St. John, 
 in the second century ; and in the four next suc- 
 ceeding centuries to Tertullian, Jerome, Theodoret, 
 and others, whose united evidence, supported by 
 more recent testimonies, appears to place beyond 
 reasonable doubt the fact that the Apostle of 
 the Gentiles, St. Paul, preached the Gospel in 
 Britain, the island of the West, the furthest boun- 
 dary of the earth. This event, thus considered, 
 must have taken place a.d. 63 or 64. 
 
 On his return from this visit to Spain and Bri- 
 tain, it is probable that he returned to Jerusalem. 
 For as, upon his deliverance at Corinth, he pro- 
 ceeded to the city of his forefathers, to offer his 
 thanks in the Temple ; so now, having been res- 
 cued from the perils which awaited his voyage to 
 Rome, and during his confinement there, and 
 having been enabled to extend the knowledge of 
 that grace, which had appeared unto all men, by 
 preaching the Gospel where the name of Christ 
 had not before been heard, he would be anxious, 
 according to his former custom, to " pay his vows 
 in the courts of the Lord's house, even in the midst 
 of Jerusalem/'' It would be his last visit to the 
 city of the Lord. The signs of the times gave 
 
264 ST. PAUl/s LAST VISIT 
 
 him sufficient assurance that the end of all things, 
 as connected with that devoted city, and his 
 own nation, was at hand. He alludes to this 
 awful fact in some of his Epistles. The predic- 
 tions of his Divine Master fully pointed to the 
 approaching desolation. Once more, therefore, 
 to visit the Temple, and weep as his Master had 
 done, over the anticipated woes and miseries laid 
 up in store, and ready to be sent forth as a 
 deluge unsparing upon those who had not spared 
 others, would naturally form one of the dearest 
 and most cherished objects of the Apostle's wishes 
 and desires. 
 
 Nor would his presence now be so likely to 
 excite persecution as in former times. The heads 
 of the Jewish nation, who had before pursued 
 him with rancorous malice, were now engrossed 
 with their own views of public turbulence ; hatred 
 towards their conquerors had become their absorb- 
 ing passion. Already the fire was kindled, which 
 in a very few years subsequent to these events 
 consumed and laid waste both the city of Jeru- 
 salem and the country of Judea. Already, for 
 two years, had been heard the warning and awful 
 cry of Jesus the son of Ananus, " A voice from 
 the East ! a voice against Jerusalem and the 
 Temple I" That cry was but an echo of the feel- 
 ings and sentiments of the Apostle himself, and 
 
TO JERUSALEM AND ANTIOCH. 265 
 
 must have sunk upon his heart with a deep and 
 solemn interest. It would serve to shew him 
 also, that in Jerusalem was no place of tarrying — 
 it was no abiding city for himself and fellow- 
 Christians. Their Master had told them to flee 
 out of the city, and trust not in its outward de- 
 fences or the zealous courage of its inhabitants. 
 All his followers, therefore, who believed his words 
 observed the signs predicted, and like Lot from 
 Sodom escaped for their lives before the fiery in- 
 dignation fell upon the devoted city, and found a 
 Zoar everywhere, because " the Lord of Hosts was 
 with them, the God of Jacob was their defence." 
 
 Antioch was to the Apostle in reference to the 
 Gentiles, what Jerusalem was in reference to the 
 ministration of the Gospel among the Jews. 
 Having, therefore, paid his visit to the metropolis 
 of the latter, it is conjectured that he next pro- 
 ceeded to Antioch, which he had not visited since 
 the year a.d. 55. He had promised Philemon 
 (a.d. 62) that he would visit the Colossians, and 
 had directed him to prepare a lodging. From 
 Antioch the Apostle probably proceeded, in con- 
 sequence of that intimation, to Colosse. He had 
 also intimated to the Philippians his hope of 
 coming amongst them, and " abiding and con- 
 tinuing with them for their furtherance of joy 
 and faith." (Philippians i. 25.) Philippi would, 
 
266 PROGRESS TOWARDS ROME. 
 
 therefore, form another object of his route. We 
 read (2 Timothy, iv. 20) that he left Erastus at 
 Corinth, which he could not have done previous 
 to this journey. The presumption, therefore, is, 
 that from Philippi in Macedonia he went to Corinth, 
 to visit his converts there, whom he had not seen 
 for six years. We next trace him at Troas (2 
 Timothy, iv. 13), where he left his cloak and 
 parchments. At this place he had (a.d. 58) 
 preached with great earnestness, and wrought a 
 miracle upon the lifeless body of Eutychus, who 
 had fallen from a window, overcome by sleep, 
 during the Apostle's long address. 
 
 We next find St. Paul (2 Tim. iv. 20) at Mile- 
 tus, where he left Trophimus, who had been his 
 companion, sick. Miletus was a celebrated port 
 in Caria, conveniently situated for traffic, both to 
 the opposite continents of Greece and all places 
 lying in connexion with the Mediterranean Sea. 
 Miletus was deeply involved in the various events 
 of Ionian warfare ; and though it sent out various 
 colonies, it has now neither name nor place. 
 His former departure from Miletus (a.d. 58) 
 will be remembered as having been rendered re- 
 markable by the display of the most affectionate 
 kindness of his friends, forming the beginning of 
 that sunshine of sympathy and devoted attach- 
 ment which followed him from that place to Jeru- 
 
ST. PAUL AGAIN A PRISONER. 267 
 
 salem. On that occasion he was journeying to- 
 wards the city of his fathers, where bonds and 
 imprisonment awaited him. Now he was on his 
 way to Rome, to seal, with his latest breath, the 
 testimony of Him whose minister and devoted 
 servant he was. 
 
 On his arrival at Rome he found a great change 
 since his departure three years before. The vicious 
 principles of the Emperor Nero had rapidly de- 
 veloped themselves in a progress of enormities, 
 debasing to human nature, whilst the rabid re- 
 presentations of the Jews had prevailed to render 
 the name of Christians obnoxious to the state. 
 The city had been set on fire, as it is supposed, 
 by the Emperor himself; and the blame of such 
 a flagitious crime was laid to the charge of the 
 followers of Jesus of Nazareth, who were, there- 
 tore, now hunted from place to place with the 
 bitterest enmity, and persecuted with unsparing 
 cruelty. As a very leading character amongst 
 them, St. Paul no sooner appeared at Rome than 
 he was thrown into such close and secret confine- 
 ment, that with difficulty Onesiphorus (2 Tim. i. 
 16), who before had ministered to him at Ephesus, 
 where his family resided, found him out. 
 
 So fierce, indeed, was the persecution against 
 him, and so great the danger which threatened 
 not only him but all who belonged to the brother- 
 
268 ST. PAUL AGAIN A PRISONER. 
 
 hood, that at his first answer, as he himself writes 
 to Timothy (2nd, iv. 16), " no man stood with him, 
 but all men forsook him." With his usual 
 ability he appears to have conducted and de- 
 fended himself on this occasion, not only in refer- 
 ence to his own unimpeachable conduct, but to 
 the purity of the faith for which he was content 
 to suffer persecutions. The promise of the Divine 
 Head of the Church was realized in his support, 
 and for the promotion of His word; for "by 
 him the preaching was so fully known, that all 
 the Gentiles heard" the name of that Saviour, 
 who, of the united race of Jew and Gentile, died 
 alike for the circumcision and the uncircumcision. 
 For the present, therefore, " he was delivered out 
 of the mouth of the lion," but whether literally or 
 metaphorically is not known. 
 
 Little more is known from any of the inspired 
 writings respecting the remainder of his sojourn at 
 Rome previous to his death, which event was now 
 approaching. He had undergone almost every kind 
 of privation and suffering in testimony of his sin- 
 cerity in the way of the Gospel. He, who once 
 persecuted others with unsparing fury, had been 
 from the very outset of his Christian career to its 
 final close, himself an object of the most bitter 
 and unceasing persecution — first, by his own coun- 
 trymen, and then, when they had lost the power, 
 
SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 269 
 
 by the Gentiles also, in whose behalf he had 
 traversed so large a space of the habitable globe. 
 But before his death one other memorial of his 
 affectionate earnestness for the Church and his 
 beloved friends was sent forth, in his Second 
 Epistle to Timothy, from which we have gathered 
 many of the facts relative to the conclusion of his 
 apostolical career. 
 
 The Second Epistle to Timothy was the last, 
 the only consolation he could now give to his 
 beloved son, and through him to the brother- 
 hood. He was now almost alone; for only Luke 
 was with him, who, after a separation of some 
 time, had again rejoined him. Demas had, 
 under trying circumstances, abjured the faith 
 which he once professed, and for which he 
 had been commended and associated with the 
 believers — and forsaken him and gone into Thes- 
 salonica ; whilst the rest of the brethren had 
 severally returned to their respective charges: 
 Crescens to Galatia, and Titus to Dalmatia. But 
 no desertion of false friends, nor absence of true 
 ones ; no loneliness of prison, nor threatenings of 
 torments, could awe his spirit or abate his trust 
 in God. He saw the blow which was about to 
 descend. He saw it, unmoved, as the rock which 
 dashes back the swelling surge. The closer 
 danger pressed, the more sublimely rose his con- 
 
270 SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 fidence. He had before expressed the necessity 
 of watchfulness, lest after all he should be a cast- 
 away, and of pressing forward because the goal 
 was not yet attained. Now, his soul exults in 
 triumph. The testimony of " a conscience void 
 of offence towards God and towards man," shed 
 before him the sunshine of unclouded hope, swal- 
 lowed up in the instant realization of victory. 
 
 His had been a life of active zeal : the setting 
 of his days was one magnificent blaze of glorious 
 splendour; "he had fought the good fight," — his 
 course was well-nigh run, "he had kept the 
 faith." Henceforth the prospect before him was 
 the possession of the Crown of Righteousness, 
 stored up for him in the day when he should be 
 offered as a victim on the altar, the time of which 
 was now at hand. 
 
 The Second Epistle to Timothy contains St. 
 PauFs dying blessing, and shews his unabated 
 love both for him and the Church of God. It 
 displays a beautiful and an affectionate exhorta- 
 tion to his dearly-beloved son, that he would re- 
 main faithful to his holy calling, both as an in- 
 dividual Christian and a bishop of the Church 
 (which office he was to commit to others, also,) 
 under all difficulties of trials and opposition, apo- 
 stacy, dissension, and persecution. His last re- 
 corded words — which w T ere not only a dying 
 
ST. PAUl/s MARTYRDOM. 271 
 
 blessing to him and to the brotherhood, but a 
 plain recognition of the Godhead of Him who had 
 called him, and snatched him as a brand from the 
 fire — are, "The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy 
 spirit. Grace be with you. Amen." 
 
 It is asserted by some that St. Paul suffered 
 martyrdom by having his head cut off with a 
 sword, the punishment of free-born Romans; 
 whilst others state that he was exposed to wild 
 beasts, a mode of execution practised by his per- 
 secutors upon the defenceless Christians, on the 
 29th of June, a.d. 66. 
 
CHAPTER XXL 
 
 a.d. 66-96. 
 
 St. Peter. — His Two General Epistles — His Martyrdom. — 
 
 St. Jude. — His Epistle Destruction of Jerusalem St. 
 
 John the Divine. — The Apocalypse or Revelation. — His 
 Three Epistles — His Gospel. 
 
 We have seen St. Paul finishing his ministerial 
 race of usefulness, and sealing the testimony of 
 his apostleship with the blood of martyrdom, a.d. 
 66. Nor was his the only blood of Christian 
 worthies poured forth that year, during the general 
 persecution of Nero; for that noble pillar of the truth 
 as it is in Jesus, Peter the Galilean, the zealous, 
 ardent fisher of men, was this year prostrated by 
 the blow of death. He and his active coadjutor in 
 the work of evangelising the world were cut off 
 in the same year ; and both of them, as martyrs, 
 at Rome. But as the one before his departure 
 bequeathed a monument of his faith and love and 
 obedience to his son Timothy, for the benefit of the 
 whole Church; so did the other finish his sphere 
 of evangelical usefulness by leaving two records 
 of the doctrine he had received from his Divine 
 
ST. PETER. 273 
 
 Master, and of his own affection towards his 
 fellow-Christians. 
 
 The two General Epistles of St. Peter were 
 written from Rome, very soon after one another. 
 Their object, taken from the fiery circumstances of 
 the times, was to impart consolation and encou- 
 ragement to those who were suffering under the 
 persecution of the bloody Nero. Already St. 
 Paul had been shut up, and suffered martyrdom 
 in that persecution; and St. Peter himself was 
 now in bonds, waiting for the fulfilment of that 
 prediction of his Divine Master given by the lake 
 of Gennesareth, when the restitution of the fallen 
 Apostle to his pastoral office was blended with an 
 allusion to the death, with which he should here- 
 after terminate his life of activity in propagating 
 the message of glad tidings. 
 
 Rightly interpreting the signs of the times 
 spoken of by his Divine Master, when he depicted 
 the misery and desolation which would one day 
 fall upon Jerusalem, and being conscious of his 
 own approaching end, the zealous Apostle was 
 not unmindful of the sheep and lambs whom he 
 had been appointed to feed. Accordingly, when 
 he could no longer be present with them, like his 
 fellow-labourer the Apostle of the Gentiles, who 
 had already passed to the home of blessedness 
 through the bloody gate of martyrdom, he de- 
 
274 FIRST AND SECOND 
 
 voted his remaining days to the execution of those 
 epistles or letters which bear his name. 
 
 The First Epistle of St. Peter was addressed to 
 " the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Ga- 
 latia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia." In it he 
 endeavours to fortify their minds and hearts 
 under the pressure of manifold temptations by 
 the encouraging nature of their Christian warfare, 
 the reward of which is not of earth but of heaven; 
 and as a proof of their sincerity in this spiritual 
 eontest, he calls upon them to perform all their 
 relative duties of citizens, masters, servants, hus- 
 bands, and parents, by cultivating unity and peace 
 among themselves, and patiently submitting to 
 injuries and sufferings by the example of Christ 
 Jesus, who " suffered, the just for the unjust, that 
 he might bring them to God." Warning them 
 of the approaching end of all things, he points 
 out the necessary duties of prayer and watchful- 
 ness, and the faithful discharge of all duties, 
 whether as elders or bishops, or as inferior officers 
 in the Church, together with that steadfastness in 
 the way of w r ell-doing w T hich would be attended 
 with present support, and rewarded with future 
 glories. 
 
 This First Epistle was soon followed by another, 
 in which the Apostle devotes his powerful advice 
 to the correction of sundry errors in doctrine 
 
GENERAL EPISTLE OF ST. PETER. 275 
 
 brought in by the Manicheans and Gnostics, some 
 of whose expressions he uses against themselves, 
 with an asperity consonant with his zeal, which 
 neither age nor imprisonment could quench, when 
 called forth in vindicating the truth and purity of 
 that Gospel which for so many years he had so 
 steadfastly and powerfully advocated and taught. 
 Reminding his fellow-Christians of the necessity 
 of going on to the accumulation of virtue upon 
 virtue, he cautions them against the danger of in- 
 curring the punishment due to apostates, by refer- 
 ence to the fallen angels, the old world, the cities 
 of the plain, and Balaam. As his dying bequest he 
 exhorts them to look forward beyond this vale of 
 trial to the acquisition of that state of blessedness 
 " wherein dwelleth righteousness." He confirms 
 also the authority of the Epistles of his " beloved 
 brother Paul ; " and again cautioning the brethren 
 against being led away with the error of the 
 wdcked, he calls upon them to " grow in grace." 
 
 In such a manner did St. Peter close his preach- 
 ing and teaching ; above all, affording encourage- 
 ment by his unswerving maintenance of what he 
 taught in his own conduct and steadfastness. He 
 had actively fulfilled his ministerial office. Whilst 
 at large, he had never slackened his zeal in going 
 about preaching, and confirming the churches; 
 when shut up he remembered his charge, and 
 
276 MARTYRDOM OF ST. PETER. 
 
 was no less urgent in comforting, exhorting, warn- 
 ing, and admonishing them according to their 
 difficulties, dangers, and errors. Nor was his end 
 unbecoming the tenor of his whole life. The 
 fisherman of Galilee, the follower of Jesus of 
 Nazareth, the Apostle of the risen Saviour, the 
 martyr of the glorious Gospel, was evermore the 
 warm, the active, the unwearied, the unflinching 
 character ; not without faults, but abounding with 
 a fervid zeal, which urged him to activity in every 
 enterprise — an activity which ceased only with 
 life. 
 
 That life was brought to a close in the Nero- 
 nian persecution a.d. 66, the same year (and, as 
 some imagine, the same day,) in which Paul of 
 Tarsus suffered martyrdom. Their manner of 
 execution was in conformity with their several 
 stations. One, as a citizen of Rome, was be- 
 headed; the other suffered death as a common 
 malefactor on the cross, as did his Divine Master, 
 but at his own request with his head downward, 
 because he deemed himself unworthy, even in that 
 disgraceful mode of punishment, to be on an 
 equality with Him. 
 
 Thus, in one and the same year, two of the 
 noblest pillars of the Christian Church fell. 
 Greatly must their loss have beeu felt by all the 
 churches ; for that was no time of safety or quiet- 
 
ST. JUDE. 277 
 
 ness. Many of their members had blasphemed. 
 False doctrines were amongst them. There were 
 wars without, strivings within. Persecutions as- 
 sailed all. Errors perverted some. Nothing but 
 Truth, assisted by the agency of the Holy Spirit,- 
 could have survived the conflict, or animated to 
 steadfastness the followers of a crucified Master, 
 maligned, buffeted, betrayed, given over to im- 
 prisonment, and deaths the most painful, and 
 cruelties most elaborately refined. At such a 
 time to have lost the superintending guidance 
 and » example of two such teachers and leaders as 
 St. Paul and St. Peter, was indeed a powerful 
 blow, which gave their enemies cause to triumph, 
 and afforded occasion of sorrowing and despond- 
 ency to the faithful. 
 
 The dangers which hedged in the Christian 
 Church on every side from false teachers, are 
 evinced in the last Epistles of St. Paul, and in a 
 short but expressive one, written a. d. 66, byJude. 
 The latter Apostle, known also by the names of 
 Lebbeus and Thaddeus, was brother of James the 
 Less, bishop of Jerusalem, and a near kinsman of 
 our Lord. He was one of the Twelve, of whose 
 history little is recorded in the sacred canon. 
 From other sources we are led to infer that he 
 was a tiller of the ground, a married man with a 
 
278 EPISTLE OF ST. JUDE. 
 
 family, and that he was sent on an evangelical 
 mission to the city of Edessa, to Agbarus king of 
 Osroene. 
 
 Instructed in the faith, and commissioned to 
 the work of an Apostle by the same Divine 
 Master who gave authority to the Twelve to 
 preach the Gospel, the Epistle of St. Jude, ad- 
 dressed to the Christian professors in the year a.d. 
 66, that period of persecution, false doctrine, and 
 bitter trials, has equal force and authority with 
 the writings of the other Apostles. It was sent 
 forth as a brief but energetic warning against the 
 prevailing errors of the day ; those false doctrines 
 which St. Peter had so sharply reproved in his 
 Second Epistle, to which it bears a striking re- 
 semblance both in spirit and expressions. In it 
 the faithful are exhorted to steadfastness, and 
 warned against falling away, by examples taken 
 from the Old Testament, and by references to the 
 written expositions of the other Apostles of Jesus 
 Christ, which foretold and denounced the practices 
 of false teachers. 
 
 The General Epistle of St. Jude was the last 
 warning voice of the Holy Spirit before the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem. That day was now draw- 
 ing on. The principal immediate followers of 
 Christ had been taken from this stage of exist- 
 
ST. JOHN. 279 
 
 ence. It had been foretold that not one of them 
 should survive that tremendous event. The Canon 
 of Scripture, therefore, was now well-nigh com- 
 pleted. And as the death of Moses was a mani- 
 fest token of the near approach of the entrance of 
 their forefathers into the land of promise ; so now 
 the death of the chosen Apostles, in various 
 places, became a sign that the day of the desola- 
 tion of that land and the complete rejection of 
 Israel was at hand: other signs, which were pre- 
 cursors of that day, had been progressing with 
 such marked precision, that they could read who 
 ran. 
 
 Four years after the martyrdom of St. Paul and 
 St. Peter (a.d. 70) Jerusalem was destroyed, the 
 Temple laid waste and ploughed up, and the Jews 
 themselves ceased to be reckoned, although mixed 
 up everywhere, amongst the nations of the earth. 
 Every minute particle of Scripture prophecy had 
 been fulfilled; affording as well an evidence of 
 the immutable truth of God's word, as a striking 
 proof that no one, whether nations, or individuals, 
 or churches, can set themselves up against the 
 Divine Power, or wilfully despise the Divine 
 Command, but to their certain destruction. 
 
 One Apostle, and he the beloved Disciple of our 
 Lord, survived the annihilation of the Jewish state. 
 James, the first Bishop of Jerusalem, had fallen a 
 
280 ST. JOHN. 
 
 victim to the pitiless vengeance of the Jews; 
 Peter and Paul had perished in the bloody per- 
 secution of the tyrant Nero ; Timothy, Dionysius 
 the Areopagite, and the most illustrious of the 
 first-fruits of their ministration, had also been 
 carried off in the Domitian persecution ; St. John 
 alone remained ; and to him was left the office of 
 perfecting the Scripture Canon of the New Testa- 
 ment. When he had completed this he died, not 
 less than one hundred years old, as it is generally 
 believed, a natural death at Ephesus, in the early 
 part of the reign of the Emperor Trajan. As he 
 had lived in the exercise of love and gentleness in 
 every state of his protracted life, so did he sink 
 into the grave serenely and placidly, exchanging 
 his earthly usefulness for heavenly glory, but not 
 before he had left written memorials of his faith, 
 love, and experience. 
 
 They who closely trace the gradual develope- 
 ment of the scheme of Divine Mercy recorded in 
 the Old Testament, become aware of the beautiful 
 and regular economy by which that scheme was 
 brought to perfection. The promise made to our 
 guilty parents was less definite than the renewal 
 of it to Abraham, in whose family it became li- 
 mited. It was again made more plain when as- 
 signed to the tribe of Judah ; still plainer when 
 defined to the race and family of David ; and il- 
 
ST. JOHN. 281 
 
 lustrated in different ways, with extended cir- 
 cumstances, by Isaiah and other Prophets, until 
 Malachi proclaimed the period within which it 
 should be accomplished. 
 
 Thus did the voice of Prophecy speak to them 
 of old of the mystery of the Gospel, developing 
 with broader and more discursive light the rising 
 of the Day- Star on high, until the Sun of Righte- 
 ousness burst forth in all the splendour and power 
 of revealed godliness. There were also many 
 other circumstances interwoven in these predic- 
 tions, which have not even yet been realized, in 
 reference to the chosen family of the Jews, but 
 which will as certainly be fulfilled as any of those 
 already accomplished. To their prophecies the 
 Jews of old could appeal, as irrefragable proofs of 
 the truth of their polity ; for prophecy is con- 
 tinually an accumulating evidence. He who gave 
 the Hebrews that evidence for their own comfort, 
 and the refutation of their blasphemers, has not 
 left the new dispensation of His grace without a 
 similar evidence. The Apocalypse of St. John, 
 promulged about the year 96, stands in the place 
 of a continued succession of prophets in the Chris- 
 tian, such as were in the Jewish Church, until 
 the second coming of Christ to judge the world. 
 Ever the beloved Disciple of his Divine Master, 
 and now venerable for years and sanctity, he was 
 
282 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 divinely inspired to record a number of visions, 
 in which the Almighty God revealed to him the 
 various vicissitudes of the Church of Christ through 
 periods of darkness, and superstition, and error, 
 and persecution, to the consummation of all things, 
 the day of the complete triumph of the power of 
 godliness. 
 
 This revelation was made to the Evangelist in 
 the island of Patmos, where he lived in exile, some 
 time before the termination of the Domitian per- 
 secution. That revelation had for its object, as 
 well to make known to him the then state of the 
 Christian Churches in Asia, viz. " the things that 
 are ; 9J as to set before him " the things which 
 shall be hereafter ; " that is, " the constitution 
 and fates of the Christian Church through its 
 several periods of propagation, corruption, and 
 amendment, from its beginning to its consumma- 
 tion in glory." The publication of the Apoca- 
 lypse was made soon after St. John's return to 
 Ephesus, the city of his pastoral charge, and 
 from which he had been banished in the Domitian 
 persecution to Patmos, where it was composed. 
 
 Previous to this, and subsequent to the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem, he had planted the Churches of 
 Smyrna, Pergamos, Laodicea, Sardis, Philadelphia, 
 Thyatira, and others in Asia Minor. To these 
 seven Churches — alas, they are now but a name ! — 
 
FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN. 283 
 
 he addressed the Revelation, and pointed out to them 
 their several states or conditions, and afforded 
 them instruction or warning suited to their infi- 
 delity, their lukewarmness, their declension in 
 spirit, their trials and afflictions, and fitted to the 
 circumstances of all churches and communities, 
 when placed under the same relative conditions . 
 
 It was about this period, also, after his return to 
 Ephesus, that St. John sent forth his First Epistle, 
 which indicates the mild benevolence and meek- 
 ness of one on whose bosom the head of the Sa- 
 viour had been wont to recline, and in whose heart 
 was cherished the true spirit of His own surpassing 
 love. Since the destruction of Jerusalem and 
 the death of so many active defenders of the 
 truth, false teachers, anti-Christs, had sprung up 
 and begun to abound. Amongst these were the 
 Docetse, persons who denied the Humanity of the 
 Saviour, by affirming that he was but a kind of 
 phantom, and not a real person. There were also 
 the Cerinthians and Ebionites, who asserted on 
 the other hand his absolute Humanity, but uncon- 
 nected with the Divinity ; whilst the Nicolaitans, 
 or Gnostics, taught not only that knowledge was 
 salvation, but that justification by faith superseded 
 the necessity of personal holiness. These were the 
 anti-Christs — these the great and prevailing errors 
 of that day, against which the beloved Disciple was 
 
284 SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLE. 
 
 called upon to warn the Churches of the true God, 
 in his evangelical commentary upon them, and 
 his delightful exposition of the Christian faith 
 contained in his First Epistle. 
 
 In his First Epistle, St. John not only denounces 
 error but sets forth truth; not only cautions 
 against false doctrine, but enforces the test of all 
 profession, that which was bequeathed as his Mas- 
 ter's dying and parting legacy — love, or Christian 
 charity. His Second Epistle was written about the 
 same time (a.d. 96), and addressed to a noble 
 Christian lady and her children, to put them on 
 their guard against the pernicious effects of false 
 teachers, and to exhort them to walk after the 
 commandment of mutual love and obedience. 
 The Third Epistle of St. John was addressed to 
 Gaius, supposed to have been a Gentile converted 
 to the faith by the Apostle himself, and therefore 
 not the same with any of those of that name 
 mentioned in the Pauline writings. This Gaius 
 was so eminent for his Christian hospitality that 
 his charity was well reported of by all. He had 
 given entertainment to some Christian preachers 
 commended to him by the Apostle, who here 
 praises his faithfulness, and prays that he may 
 prosper in blessings both temporal and spiritual. 
 Warning him of the presumption of Diotrephes, 
 and commending unto him Demetrius, he con- 
 
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 285 
 
 eludes by sending him his benediction and salu- 
 tation. 
 
 We have now to notice but one other publica- 
 tion, to complete the sacred Canon of the New 
 Testament, as we have received it. St. Matthew 
 had written his Gospel Narrative during the 
 Pauline persecution, for the use of the dispersed 
 Christians, natives of Judea. St. Mark, under 
 the direction of St. Peter, wrote his Gospel Nar- 
 rative during the Herodian persecution, for the 
 use of the converts of the gate. St. Luke, under 
 the superintendence of St. Paul, published his 
 Gospel Narrative, and the Acts of the Apostles 
 soon after the first Neronian persecution, for the 
 use of the Gentiles converted by that Apostle. 
 Nearly forty years had elapsed since the last of 
 these was sent forth. All had perished who had 
 seen Christ in the flesh. Jerusalem had drunk 
 the dregs of the fury of the Lord. False teachers 
 had sprung up and sorely rent the Christian 
 Church, whilst the persecution of heathen em- 
 perors had caused many to blaspheme, after having 
 slain innumerable witnesses of the truth. 
 
 There wanted but one other publication, which, 
 after reviewing the former Gospel Narratives, 
 might supply their deficiencies, state facts to re- 
 fute prevailing errors, and close the Holy Volume 
 
286 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN 
 
 with such evidences of experience and inspiration 
 as might stand imperishable records of the truth 
 of the Christian dispensation. The Gospel of St. 
 John, sent forth in the same year as the Apoca- 
 lypse and his Epistles (a.d. 96), almost seventy 
 years after the crucifixion of his Divine Master, 
 and just before the commencement of the Trajan 
 persecution, realized all that was now needed, as 
 well to establish the authority of former records 
 as to confirm the Christian community, now made 
 up without distinction into one body both of Jew 
 and Gentile, with strength and principle equal to 
 their approaching trials. St. John's former inti- 
 macy with the Saviour, his advanced years, his 
 patriarchal experience, impressed an authority upon 
 his Narrative of the actions and teachings of his 
 Master, commensurate with its importance and 
 befitting its dignity. 
 
 As the Canon of the Old Testament, therefore, 
 was completed by Simon the Just, the last of the 
 great Sanhedrim ; so was the Canon of the New 
 Testament completed by John the Beloved, the 
 last of the evangelical conclave who beheld the 
 descent of the Holy Ghost on the day of Pente- 
 cost, and whose commission, given to them by 
 their Ascended Lord on Mount Olivet, they faith- 
 fully discharged "by preaching the Gospel to 
 
COMPLETES THE NEW TESTAMENT. 287 
 
 every creature ; " " going forth and teaching all 
 nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;" and 
 " being witnesses unto Him both in Jerusalem, 
 and all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
 most part of the earth." 
 
 THE END. 
 
 LONDON : 
 GEORGE BAKCLAT, CASTLE STREET, LEICESTER SQUARE. 
 
Ittay, 1846. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 PRINTED FOR 
 
 MESSRS. LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, 
 LONDON. 
 
 CLASSIFIED INDEX. 
 
 AGRICULTURE 8c RURAL AFFAIRS. 
 
 Pages 
 
 Bayldon on Valuing Rents, etc. 6 
 
 Crocker's Land Surveying ... 9 
 
 Davy's Agricultural Chemistry - - 9 
 
 Greenwood's (Col.) Tree-Lifter - - 12 
 
 Johnson's Farmer's Encyclopaedia - - 15 
 
 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Agriculture - 18 
 ,, Self-Instruction for Farmers, etc. 17 
 ,, (Mrs.) Lady's Country Companion 17 
 Low's Breeds of the Domesticated Animals 
 
 of Great Britain .... 19 
 
 ,, Elements of Agriculture - - 19 
 
 ,, On Landed Property - - - 18 
 
 ,, On the Domesticated Animals - IS 
 
 Whitley's Agricultural Geology - - 32 
 
 ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND 
 ARCHITECTURE. 
 
 Brande's Dictionary of Science, Litera- 
 ture, and Art ------ 6 
 
 Budge's Miner's Guide 7 
 
 De Burtin on the Knowledge of Pictures 9 
 
 Eastlake's History of Oil Paintine - - 10 
 Gruner's Decorations of the Queen's 
 
 Pavilion ------ 12 
 
 Gwilt's Encyclopaediaof Architecture - 12 
 
 Haydon's Lectures on Painting & Design 13 
 
 Holland's Manufactures in Metal - - 13 
 
 Lerebours On Photography - - - 17 
 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of'Cottage, Farm, 
 
 and Villa Architecture and Furniture - 18 
 
 Maitland's Church in the Catacombs - 20 
 
 Porter's Manufacture of Silk - - - 24 
 
 ,, ,, Porcelain & Glass 24 
 
 Reid (Dr.) on Warming and Ventilating 25 
 
 Steam Engine (The) , by the Artisan Club 5 
 Ure's Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures 
 and Mines - - - 
 
 31 
 
 BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Aikin's Life of Addison - - - - 5 
 
 Bell's Lives of the British Poets - - 6 
 
 Dover's Life of the King of Prussia - - 10 
 
 Dunham's Early Writers of Britain - 10 
 
 ,, Lives of the British Dramatists 10 
 Forster's Statesmen of the Commonwealth 
 
 of England 11 
 
 Gleig's Lives of the most Eminent British 
 
 Military Commanders - - - - 11 
 
 Grant (Mrs.) Memoir and Correspondence 11 
 
 James's Life of the Black Prince - 15 
 
 ,, Eminent Foreign Statesmen - 15 
 
 Lai's (M.) Life of Dost^Mahomed - - 21 
 
 Leslie's Life of Constable - - - 17 
 
 Life of a Travelling Phvsician - - 17 
 
 Mackintosh's Life of Sir T. More - - 19 
 
 Maunder's Biographical Treasurv - 21 
 
 Mignet's Antonio Perez and Phiiip II. - 21 
 
 Roberts's Life of the Duke of Monmouth 25 
 
 Roscoe's Lives of Eminent British Lawyers 25 
 
 Russell's Bedford Correspondence - 26 
 Shelley's Eminent Literary Men of Italy, 
 
 etc. - 27 
 
 ,, Eminent French Writers - -27 
 
 Pages 
 
 Southey's Lives of the British Admirals - 28 
 
 „ Life of Wesley - - - - 28 
 
 Townsend's Lives of Twelve eminent 
 Judges -------30 
 
 Waterton's Autobiography and Essays - 31 
 
 BOOKS OF GENERAL UTILITY. 
 
 Acton's (Eliza) Cookery Book 5 
 
 Black's Treatise on Brewiug 6 
 
 ,, Supplement on Bavarian Beer - 6 
 
 Collegian's Guide ..... 8 
 
 Donovan's Domestic Economy - - 10 
 
 Hand-Book of Taste - 12 
 
 Hints on Etiquette ----- 13 
 
 Hudson's Parent's Hand-Book - - 14 
 
 ,, Executor's Guide - - - 14 
 
 „ On Making Wills - - - 14 
 
 Loudon's Self Instruction - - 17 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of Knowledge - - 20 
 
 ,, Scientific and LiteraryTreasury 21 
 
 „ Treasury of History - - 21 
 
 ,, Biographical Treasury - - 21 
 
 „ Universal Class-Book - - 21 
 
 Parkes's Domestic Duties - - - 23 
 
 Pycroft's Course of English Reading - 24 
 
 Riddle's Eng.-Lat. ancfLat.-Eng. Diet. 25 
 
 Robinson's Art of Curing, Pickling, etc. 25 
 
 Short Whist ------ 27 
 
 Thomson's Management of Sick Room - 30 
 
 ,, Interest Tables - - 30 
 
 Tomlins' Law Dictionary - - - - 30 
 
 Webster's Encycl. of Domestic Economy 31 
 
 BOTANY AND GARDENING. 
 
 Abercrombie's Practical Gardener 5 
 ,, and Main's Gardener's 
 
 Companion 5 
 
 Callcott's Scripture Herbal 7 
 
 Conversations on Botany ... 8 
 
 Drummond's First Steps to Botany - - 10 
 
 Glendinning On the Pine Apple - - 11 
 
 Greenwood's (Col.) Tree-Lifter - - 12 
 
 Grimblot's William III. and Louis XIV. 12 
 
 Henslow's Botany 13 
 
 Hoare On the Grape Vine on Open Walls 13 
 
 ,, On the Roots of Vines - 13 
 
 Hooker's British Flora - - - - 13 
 
 ,, andTavlor's MuscologiaBritannica 13 
 
 Jackson's Pictorial Flora - - - 15 
 
 Lindley's Theory of Horticulture - - 17 
 
 ,, Orchard and Kitchen Garden - 17 
 
 ,, Introduction to Botany - -17 
 
 ,, Flora Medica - - - 17 
 
 ,, Synopsis of British Flora - - 17 
 
 Loudon's Hortus Britannicus - - - 18 
 
 ,, Hortus Lignosus Londinensis - 18 
 
 ,, Encyclopaedia of Trees & Shrubs 18 
 
 ,, u Gardening - 18 
 
 ,, ,, Plants - - 18 
 
 ,, Suburban Gardener - - - IS 
 
 ,, Self-Instruction for Gardeners, 
 
 etc. 17 
 
 Repton's Landscape Gardening and Land- 
 scape Architecture - - - - 25 
 
 London : Printed by M. Mason, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row. 
 
Pages 
 
 Rivers's Rose Amateur's Guide - -25 
 
 Rogers's Vegetable Cultivator - - - 25 
 
 Schleiden's Scientific Botany - - 26 
 
 Smith's Introduction to Botany - - 27 
 
 ,, English Flora - 27 
 
 ,, Compendium of English Flora - 27 
 
 CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 Blair's Chronological Tables 6 
 
 Calendar (Illuminated) and Diary - - 15 
 
 Nicolas's Chronology of History - - 23 
 
 Riddle's Ecclesiastical Chronology - - 25 
 
 Tate's Horatius Restitutus - - - 29 
 
 COMMERCE AND MERCANTILE 
 AFFAIRS. 
 
 Gilbart On Banking - - - - U 
 
 Lorimer's Letters to a Master Mariner - 17 
 
 M'Culloch's Dictionary of Commerce - 19 
 
 Steel's Shipmaster's Assistant - - - 28 
 
 Thomsons Tables of Interest - 30 
 
 Walford's Customs' Laws - - 31 
 
 CEOCRAPHY AND ATLASES. 
 
 Butler's Sketch of Ancient and Modern 
 
 Geography - - - • 7 
 
 „ Atlas of Modern Geography - 7 j 
 
 ,, ,, Ancient Geography - 7 ' 
 
 Cooley's World Surveyed - - - 8 j 
 
 De Strzelecki's New South Wales - - 9 
 
 Forster's Historical Geography of Arabia 11 ' 
 
 Hall's New General Atlas - - _ 12 ; 
 
 M'Culloch's Geographical Dictionary - 19 
 
 Murray's Encyclopaedia of Geography . 22 ! 
 Ordnance Maps, and Publications of the 
 
 Geological Society - - - - 2; 
 
 Parrot's Ascent of Mount Ararat - - I 
 
 HISTORY AND CRITICISM. 
 
 Adair's (SirR.) Mission to Vienna - - £ 
 ,, Negotiations for the Peace of the 
 
 Dardanelles I 
 Addison's Historv of the Knights Templars ' 
 
 Bell's History of Russia ( 
 
 Blair's Chron. and Historical Tables - ( 
 
 Bloomfield's Translation of Thucydides - < 
 
 ,, Edition of Thucydides - - { 
 
 Bunsen's Egypt _____ J 
 
 Cooley's Maritime and Inland Discovery I 
 
 Crowe's History of France J 
 
 Dahlmann's English Revolution - - i 
 
 De Sismondi's Fall of the Roman Empire { 
 
 ,, Italian Republics i 
 
 Dunham's History of Spain and Portugal 1( 
 
 ,, Europe'in the Middle Ages - 1( 
 
 ,, History of the German Empire 1C 
 
 ,, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway 1( 
 
 ,, History of Poland - 1C 
 
 Dunlop's History of Fiction - - 1C 
 
 Eccleston's English Antiquities - - 10 
 
 Fergus's History of United States of 
 
 America -------10 
 
 Grant (Mrs.) Memoir and Corespoudence 11 
 
 Grattan's History of Netherlands - - 11 
 
 Guicciardini's Hist. Maxims - - - 12 
 
 Halsted's Life of Richard III. - - 12 
 
 Haydon's Lectures on Painting and Design 13 
 
 Historical Pictures of the Middle Ages - 13 
 
 Horsley's (Bp.) Biblical Criticism - - 14 
 Jeffrey's (Lord) Contributions to the 
 
 Edinburgh Review - - _ - 15 
 Keightley's Outlines of History - - 15 
 Laing's Kings of Norway - - - 16 
 Lempriere's Classical Dictionary - - 17 
 Macaulay's Essays - - 19 
 Mackinnon's History of Civilisation - 19 
 Mackintosh's History of England - - 19 
 ,, Miscellaneous Works - 19 
 M'Culloch's Dictionary, Historical, Geo- 
 graphical, and Statistical - - - 19 
 Maunder's Treasury of History - - 21 
 
 Pages 
 
 Mignet's Antonio Perez and Philip II. - "21 
 
 Milner's Church History - - - - 21 
 
 Moore's History of Ireland - - 21 
 
 Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History - - 22 
 
 Muller's Mythology ----- 22 
 
 Nicolas's Chronology of History - - 23 
 
 Rauke's History of the Reformation - 24 
 Roberts's Rebellion, etc. of the Duke of 
 
 Monmouth ------ 25 
 
 Rome, History of 25 
 
 Russell's Correspondence of the Duke of 
 
 Bedford ------- 6 
 
 Scott's Historv of Scotland - - - 26 
 
 Stebbing's History of the Christian Church 2S 
 
 ,, Historv of the Reformation - 28 
 
 ,, Church History - - 28 
 
 Switzerland, History of - - - - 29 
 
 Svdney Smith's Works - - - -2/ 
 
 Thirl wall's Historv of Greece - 29 
 
 Tooke's Historv of Prices - - - 30 
 
 Turner's History of England - - - 30 
 
 Tytler's Elements of General History - 31 
 
 Zumpt's Latin Grammar - - - - 32 
 
 JUVENILE BOOKS, 
 
 Including Mrs. Marcet's Works. 
 Boy's (the) Own Book - - - - 6 
 Conscience's Flemish Sketches - 8 
 
 Hawes's Tales of the N. American Indians 13 
 Howitt's Bov's Country Book - - - 14 
 Mackintosh's Life of Sir T. More - - 19 
 Marcet's Conversations — 
 
 On the History of England 
 
 On Chemistry _'---« 
 
 On Natural Philosophy 
 
 On Political Economy 
 
 On Vegetable Physiology - 
 
 On Land and Water - 
 
 On Language - - - - - 
 Marcet's Game ofGrammar 
 
 ,, Willy's Grammar 
 
 ,, Lessons on Animals, etc. - 
 Marryat's Masterman Ready - 
 
 „ Settlers in Canada 
 
 „ Mission; or, Scenes in Africa 
 Maunder's Universal Class Book 
 Pycroft's (the Rev. J.) , English Reading 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 Bull's Hints to Mothers - 
 
 „ Management of Children 
 Copland's Dictionary of Medici 
 Elliotson's Human Physiology 
 Holland's Medical Notes - 
 Lefevre (Sir Geo.) on the Ner 
 Pereira On Foo \ and Diet 
 Reece's Medical Guide 
 Sandby On Mesmerism - - - - 26 
 Wigan (Dr.) Ou Insanity - - 32 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 Adshead on Prisons and Prisoners 5 
 
 Bray's Philosophy of Necessity 7 
 
 Clavers's Forest Life ... - 8 
 
 Cocks's Bordeaux, etc. 8 
 
 Collegian's Guide ----- 8 
 
 Colton's Lacon ------ 8 
 
 De BurtiivOn the Knowledge of Pictures 9 
 
 De Morgan On Probabilities - - - 9 
 
 De Strzelecki's New South Wales 9 
 Dunlop's History of Fiction - - -10 
 
 Good's Book of Nature - - 11 
 
 Graham's English ----- 11 
 
 Grant's Letters from the Mountains - H 
 
 Guest's Mabinosjion 12 
 
 Hand-Book of Taste - - - - 12 
 
 Hobbes's (Thos.) complete Works - 13 
 
 Howitt's Rural Life of England - - 14 
 
 „ Visits to Remarkable Places - 14 
 
 ,, Student-Life of Germany - - 14 
 
TO MESSRS. LONGMAN AND CO/S CATALOGUE. 
 
 Pages 
 Howitt's Rural and Social Life of Germany 14 
 ,, Colonisation and Christianity - 14 
 Humphreys' Illuminated Hooks - - IS 
 Illuminated Calendar and Diary for 1845 15 
 Jeffrey's (Lord) Contributions to the 
 
 Edinburgh Review - - - - 15 
 
 Lane's Lite at the Water Cure - - 16 
 
 Lefevre (Sir Geo.) On the'Nerves - 17 
 
 Life of a Traveling Physician - - - 17 
 
 Loudon's (Mrs.) Lady's Country Companion 1/ 
 Macaulav's Critical and Historical Kssays 19 
 Mackintosh's 'Sir J.) Miscellaneous Works 19 
 Michelet's Priests, Women, and Families 
 
 ,, The People - - - - 21 
 Midler's Mythology ----- 22 
 Necker DeSaussure's Progressive Educa 
 
 tion ------ 
 
 Perry On German University Education 
 
 Peter Plymlev's Letters - 
 
 Pycroft's English Reading 
 
 Rowton's Debater - - 
 
 Sandby On Mesmerism - 
 
 Sandford's Parochialia - 
 
 Seaward 's Narrative of his Shipwreck 
 
 Smith's (Rev. Sydnev) Works 
 
 Southey's Common-Place Book 
 
 Taylor's Statesman - 
 
 Walker's Chess Studies - 
 
 Welsford On Language - 
 
 Wigan (Dr.) On lnsa'nity 
 
 Wiiloughby's (Lady) Diary 
 
 Zumpt's Latin Grammar - 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY IN GENERAL. 
 
 Catlow's Popular Conchologr \ 
 
 Doubledav's Butterflies and Moths - 1( 
 
 Drummond's Letters to a Naturalist - 1( 
 Gray's Figures of Molluscous Animals - 1: 
 ,, Mammalia - - - - - li 
 ,, and Mitchell's Ornithology - - 1' 
 Kirby and Spence's Entomology 
 Lee's Taxidermy - 
 
 ,, Elements of Natural History - 
 Marcet's Conversations on Animals, etc. 
 
 - 22 
 
 27 
 
 17 
 17 
 20 
 22 
 
 Stephens' British'Coleoptera - - 28 
 
 Swainson on the Study of Natural History 29 
 ,, Animals - - - - 29 
 
 „ Quadrupeds - 29 
 
 „ Birds - - - 29 
 
 ,, Animals in Menageries - 29 
 
 ,, Fish, Amphibians, & Reptiles 29 
 
 ,, Insects - - - 29 
 
 ,, Malacology - - - - 29 
 
 ,, the Habits and Instincts of 
 
 Animals - - - - 29 
 ,, Taxidermy - 29 
 
 Turton's Shells of the British Islands - 31 
 Waterton's Essays on Natural History - 31 
 Westwood's Classification of Insects - 32 
 Zoology of H.M. S.s' Erebus and Terror 32 
 
 NOVELS AND WORKS OF FICTION. 
 
 Bray's (Mrs.) Novels 7 
 
 Conscience's Flemish Sketches 8 
 
 Doctor (The; 
 Dunlop's History of Fiction 
 Margaret Russell - 
 Marryat's Masterman Ready 
 „ Settlers in Canada - 
 
 ,, Mission; or, Scenes ii 
 Pericles, A Tale of Athens 
 Willis s (M.P.) Dashes at Life 
 
 32 
 
 ONE VOLUME ENCYCLOPEDIAS 
 AND DICTIONARIES. 
 
 Blaine's, of Rural Sports 6 
 
 Brande's, of Science, Literature, and Art 6 
 Copland's, of Medicine - 8 
 
 Pages 
 
 Cresy's, of Civil Engineering - 9 
 
 Gwilt's, of Architecture - - 12 
 
 Johnson's Farmer - 15 
 
 Loudon's, of Trees and Shrubs - 18 
 
 ,, of Gardening - 18 
 
 ,, of Agriculture - - - - 18 
 
 „ of Plants 18 
 
 ,, of Rural Architecture - 18 
 M'Culloch'sGeographical, Statistical, and 
 
 Historical Dictionary - 19 
 
 ,, Commerce - - - - 19 
 
 Murray's Encyclopedia of Geography - 22 
 
 Ure's Arts, Manufactures, and Mines - 31 
 
 Webster's Domestic Economy - -31 
 
 POETRY AND THE DRAMA. 
 
 Aikin's (Dr.) British Poets - 26 
 
 Bowdler's Family Shakspeare - - - 26 
 
 Chalenor's Walter Gray - 8 
 
 ,, Poetical Remains 8 
 
 Collier's Roxburghe Ballads 8 
 
 Costello's Persian Rose Garden 8 
 
 Dante, translated by Wright 9 
 
 Goldsmith's Poems ----- 11 
 
 Gray's Elegy, illuminated - - - 11 
 
 Heron's Palestrina ----- 13 
 
 Horace, by Tate - - - - 29 
 
 L. E. L.'s Poetical Works - - - 16 
 
 Linwood's Anthologia Oxoniensis - - 17 
 
 Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome - - 19 
 
 Mackay's English Lakes - - . - 19 
 
 Montgomery's Poetical Works - - 21 
 
 Moore's Poetical Works - - - - 21 
 
 „ LallaRookh - 22 
 
 ,, Irish Melodies - - - - 22 
 
 Moral of Flowers 22 
 
 Poet's Pleasaunce - - - - - 24 
 
 Pope's Works 24 
 
 Reynard the Fox ----- 25 
 
 Sheldon's Minstrelsy - - - - 27 
 
 Sophocles, by Linwood - - - - 27 
 
 Southey's Poetical Works - 28 
 
 „ Oliver Newman - - 28 
 
 ,, British Poets - - - - 26 
 
 Spirit of the Woods - 28 
 
 Thomson's Seasons - - - - 29 
 
 Turner's Richard IIL - 30 
 
 Watts's (A. A.) Lyrics of the Heart - 31 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY AND 
 STATISTICS. 
 
 Gilbart on Banking - - - - - 11 
 M'Culloch's Geographical, Statistical, and 
 
 Historical Dictionary - - 19 
 
 M'Culloch's Literature of Polit. Economy 19 
 
 „ On Taxation and Funding - 19 
 
 ,, Statistics of the British Empire 19 
 
 Strong's Greece as a Kingdom - - 28 
 
 Tooke's History of Prices - - 30 
 
 Twiss's Oregon Question Examined - 31 
 
 RELIGIOUS AND MORAL 
 WORKS, ETC. 
 
 Amy Herbert, edited by Rev. W. Sewell 5 
 Bailey's Essays on the Pursuit of Truth - 5 
 Bloomfield's Greek Testament - - 6 
 „ College and School ditto - 6 
 ,, Lexicon to Greek Testament 6 
 Bunseu's Church of the Future - - 7 
 Burns's Christian Philosophy - - - 7 
 ,, Christian Fragments - - - 7 
 Callcott's Scripture Herbal - - - 7 
 Cooper's Sermons - - - 8 
 Dale's Domestic Liturgy - 9 
 Dibdin's Sunday Library - - - - 28 
 Doddridge's Family Expositor - - 10 
 Englishman's Hebrew and Chaldee Con- 
 cordance of the Bible - 16 
 ,, Greek Concordance of the 
 
 New Testament - - 10 
 
Pages 
 
 Fitzroy's (Lady) Scripture Conversations 11 
 
 Forster's Historical Geography of Arabia 11 
 
 „ Life of Bishop Jebb - 11 
 
 Gertrude, edited by the Rev. W. Sewell - 11 
 
 Hook's (Dr.) Lectures on Passion Week 13 
 Home's Introduction to the Study of the 
 
 Scriptures - - - - 14 
 
 ,, Compendium of ditto - - 14 
 
 Horsley's (Bp.) Biblical Criticism - - 14 
 
 ,, Psalms ----- 14 
 
 Jebb's Protestant Kempis - - 15 
 
 ,, Pastoral Instructions - 15 
 
 ,, Correspondence with Knox 15 
 
 Knox's (Alexander) Remains - - - 16 
 
 Laing's Notes on the German Catholic 
 
 Schism ------ 16 
 
 Laneton Parsonage - - - - - 16 
 
 Maitland's Church in the Catacombs - 20 
 
 Marriage Gift - - - - - 20 
 
 Michelet's Priests, "Women, and Families 21 
 
 „ and Quinet's Jesuits - - 21 
 
 Milner's Church History - - 22 
 
 Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History - - 21 
 
 Parables (The) ... 03 
 
 Parkes's Domestic Duties - - - 23 
 
 Peter Plymley's Letters - - - - 24 
 
 Pitman's Sermons on the Psalms - - 24 
 
 Riddle's Letters from a Godfather - - 25 
 Robinson's Greek and English Lexicon 
 
 to the New Testament - 25 
 
 Sandford On Female Improvement - 26 
 
 ,, On Woman - - - - 26 
 
 ,, 's Parochialia - "26 
 
 Sermon on the Mount (The) - - - 26 
 
 Shepherd's Horae Apostolicae - - 27 
 
 Smith's Female Disciple - - - - 27 
 
 ,, (G.) Perilous Times - - 27 
 
 ,, Religion of Ancient Britain 27 
 
 „ (S.) Sermons - - - - 27 
 
 Southey's Life of Wesley - - - 28 
 
 Stebbing's Church History - - - 28 
 
 Tate's History of St. Paul - - - 29 
 
 Tayler's(Rev.C.B.) Margaret; or, the Pearl 29 
 
 >> )> Sermons - - 29 
 
 ,, „ DoraMelder - - 29 
 
 ,, ,, Lad v Mary - - 29 
 
 Taylor's (Jeremy) Works - - - 29 
 
 Tomline's Christian Theology - - 30 
 
 ,, Introduction to the Bible - 30 
 
 Trollope's Analecta Theologica - - 30 
 
 Turner's Sacred History - - - 30 
 
 Wardlaw On Socinian Controversy - 31 
 
 Weil's Bible, Koran, and Talmud - - 31 
 
 Whitley's Life Everlasting - - - 32 
 
 Wilberforce's View of Christianity - 32 
 
 Willoughby's (Lady) Diary - . - 32 
 
 RURAL SPORTS. 
 
 Blaine's Dictionary of Sports - - 6 
 
 Hansard's Fishing in Wales - - 12 
 
 Hawker's Instructions to Sportsmen - 13 
 Loudon's (Mrs.) Lad y's Country Companion 17 
 
 Stable Talk and Table Talk - 28 
 
 THE SCIENCES IN GENERAL, 
 AND MATHEMATICS. 
 
 Bakewell's Introduction to Geology - 5 
 Balmain's Lessons on Chemistry 6 
 Brande's Dictionary of Science, Litera- 
 ture, and Art - - 6 
 Brewster's Optics ----- 7 
 Conversations on Mineralogy - - - 8 
 De la Beche on theGeology of Cornwall,etc. 9 
 Donovan's Chemistry - - - - 10 
 Elliot's Geometry - - - - _ 10 
 Farey on the Steam Engine - - 10 
 Fosbroke on the Arts of the Ancients - 11 
 Greener on the Gun - _ _ - 12 
 Herschel's Natural Philosophy - - 13 
 ,, Astronomy - - - - 13 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 24 
 
 Pages 
 
 Holland's Manufactures in Metal - - 13 
 
 Humboldt's Kosmos - - - - 14 
 
 Hunt's Researches on Light - - - 15 
 
 Kane's Elements of Chemistry - ~ 15 . 
 
 Kater and Lardner's Mechanics - - 15 
 
 La Place's System of the World - - 16 
 
 Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia - - 16 
 
 ,, Hydrostatics and Pneumatics - 16 
 
 ,, and Walker's Electricity 
 Lardner's Arithmetic 
 
 „ Geometry 
 
 ,, Treatise on Heat 
 Lerebours On Photography 
 Lloyd On Light and Vision 
 
 Mackenzie's Physiology of Vision - - « 
 
 Marcet's Conversations on Sciences, etc. 20 
 
 Moseley's Practical Mechanics - - 22 
 
 ,, Engineering and Architecture 22 
 
 Narrien's Elements of Geometry - - 26 
 
 „ Astronomy and Geodesy - - 26 
 Nesbit's Mensuration - - --22 
 
 Owen's Lectures On Comparative Anatomy 23 
 
 Parnell On Roads - - - - 23 
 
 Pearson's Practical Astronomy - - 23 
 
 Peschel's Physics ----- 24 
 Phillips's PalaeozoicFossilsof Cornwall, etc. 24 
 
 „ Guide to Geology - - - 24 
 
 ,, Treatise on Geology - - - 24 
 
 ,, Introduction to Mineralogy - 24 
 
 Poisson's Mechanics - - - - 24 
 Portlock's Report on the Geology of 
 
 Londonderry - 
 
 Powell's Natural Philosophy - - - __ 
 
 Qnarterlv Journal of the Geological Society 24 
 
 Ritchie (Robert) on Railways - - 25 
 
 Roberts's Dictionary of Geology - - 25 
 
 Sandhurst Mathematical Course - - 26 
 
 Scott's Arithmetic and Algebra - - 26 
 
 ,, Trigonometry - - - - 26 
 
 Thomson's Algebra - - - - - 29 
 
 Wilkinson's Engines of War - - - 32 
 
 TRAVELS. 
 
 Allan's Mediterranean 5 
 
 Beale's Vale of the Towey 6 
 
 Coolev's World Surveyed 8 
 
 Costello's (Missj North Wales - 9 
 
 De Custine's Russia 9 
 
 De Strzelecki's New South Wales 9 
 
 Erman's Travels through Siberia - - 8 
 
 Harris's Highlands of ^Ethiopia - - 12 
 
 Howitt's (R.) Australia Felix - - 14 
 
 Laing's Notes of a Traveller - - 16 
 
 ,, Residence in Norway - 16 
 
 ,, Tour in Sweden . 16 
 
 Life of a Travelling Physician - - 17 
 
 Mackay's English Lakes - - - 19 
 
 Montauban's Wanderings - - - 21 
 
 Parrot's Ascent of Mount Ararat S 
 
 Paton's (A. A.) Servia - 23 
 
 ,, Modern Syrians - - 23 
 
 Pedestrian Reminiscences - - - 23 
 
 Seaward's Narrative of his Shipwreck - 26 
 
 Strong's Greece as a Kingdom - - 28 
 
 Von Orlich's Travels in India - - - 31 
 
 VETERINARY MEDICINE 
 
 Centaur's Two Books on the Horse - 8 
 
 Field's Veterinary Records - - H 
 
 Morton's Veterinary Toxicological Chart 22 
 
 jj ,, Medicine - - 22 
 
 Miles On the Horse's Foot - - - 21 
 
 Percivall's Hippopathology - 23 
 
 ,, Anatomy of the Horse - - 23 
 
 Spooner on the Foot and Legof the Horse 28 
 
 • Stable Talk and Table Talk - 28 
 
 Turner On the Foot of the Horse - - 30 
 
 Winter On the Horse - - - - 32 
 
NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE.— ABERCROMBIE'S PRACTICAL GARDENER, AND 
 
 IMPROVED SYSTEM OF MODERN HORTICULTURE, alphabetically arranged. 4th 
 Edition, with an Introductory Treatise on Vegetable Physiology, and Plates by W.Salisbury. 
 I2mo. 6s. boards. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE AND MAIN.— THE PRACTICAL GARDENER'S COM- 
 
 PANION; Or, Horticultural Calendar: to which is added, the Garden-Seed and Plant 
 Estimate. Edited from a MS. of J.Abercrombie,by J. Main. 8th Edition. 32mo. 3s. 6rf. sewed. 
 
 ACTON (MISS).— MODERN COOKERY, 
 
 In all its Branches, reduced to a System of Easy Practice. For the use of Private Families. 
 In a Series of Practical Receipts, all of which have been strictly tested, and are given with 
 the most minute exactness. Dedicated to the Young Housekeepers of England. By Eliza 
 Acton. New Edition, improved. Foolscap 8vo. with Woodcuts, 7s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 ADAIR (SIR ROBERT).— AN HISTORICAL MEMOIR OF A MISSION 
 
 TO THE COURT OF VIENNA IN 1806. By the Right Honorable Sir Robert Adair, G.C.B. 
 With a Selection from his Despatches, published by permission of the proper Authorities. 
 8vo. 18s. cloth. 
 
 ADAIR (SIR ROBERT) —THE NEGOTIATIONS FOR THE PEACE OF 
 
 THE DARDANELLES, in 1808—9 ; with Despatches and Official Documents. By the 
 Right Honorable Sir Robert Adair, G.C.B. Being a Sequel to the Memoir of his Mission 
 to Vienna in 1806. 2 vols. 8vo. 28s. cloth. 
 
 ADDISON.— THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS. 
 
 By C.G. Addison, of the Inner Temple. 2d Edition, enlarged. Square crown 8vo. with 
 Illustrations, 18s. cloth. 
 
 ADDISON.— THE TEMPLE CHURCH IN LONDON: 
 
 Its History and Antiquities. By C.G. Addison, Esq., of the Inner Temple, author of "The 
 History of the Knights Templars." Square crown 8vo. with 6 Plates, 5s. cloth. 
 Also, 
 A FULL AND COMPLETE GUIDE, HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE, TO THE 
 TEMPLE CHURCH. (From Mr. Addison's "History of the Temple Church.") Square 
 crown 8vo. Is. sewed. 
 
 ADSHEAD (JOSEPH).— PRISONS AND PRISONERS. 
 
 By Joseph Adshead. 8vo. with Illustrations, 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 AIKIN.— THE LIFE OF JOSEPH ADDISON. 
 
 Illustrated by many of his Letters and Private Papers never before published. By Lucy 
 Aikin. 2 vols, post 8vo. with Portrait from Sir Godfrey Kneller's Picture, 18s. cloth. 
 
 ALLAN (J. H.}-A PICTORIAL TOUR IN THE MEDITERRANEAN ; 
 
 Comprising Malta, Dalmatia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Grecian Archipelago, Egypt, Nubia, 
 Greece, Sicily, Italy, and Spain. By J. H. Allan, Member of the Athenian Archaeological 
 Society, and of the Egyptian Society of Cairo. 2d Edition. Imperial 4to. with upwards of 
 40 lithographed Drawings, and /0 Wood Engravings, 31. 3s. cloth. 
 
 AMY HERBERT. 
 
 By a Lady. Edited by the Rev. William Sewell, B.D. of Exeter College, Oxford. 3d 
 Edition. 2 vols, foolscap 8vo. 9s. cloth. 
 
 ARTISAN CLUB (THE).— A TREATISE ON THE STEAM ENCINE. 
 
 By the Artisan Club. 4to. with 30 Steel Plates, etc., and about 350 Wood Engravings, 
 27s. cloth. \Early in June. 
 
 •»* Nos. 1 to 23, Is. each; No. 24 (on June 1st), 2s. sewed. Back Numbers to complete Sets 
 may still be had. 
 
 BAILEY.— ESSAYS ON THE PURSUIT OF TRUTH, 
 
 And on the Pi ogress of Knowledge. By Samuel Bailey, author of "Essays on the Formation 
 and Publication of Opinions/' "Berkeley's Theory of Vision,'' etc. 2d Edition, revised 
 and enlarged. 8vo. 9s. 6c?. cloth. 
 
 BAKEWELL.— AN INTRODUCTION TO GEOLOGY, 
 
 Intended to convey Practical Knowledge of the Science, and comprising the most important 
 recent Discoveries ; with Explanations of the Facts and Phenomena which serve to confirm or 
 invalidate various Geological Theories. By Robert Bakewell. Fifth Edition, considerably 
 enlarged. 8vo. with numerous Plates and Woodcuts, 21s. cloth. 
 
NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 BALMAIN.- LESSONS ON CHEMISTRY, 
 
 For the Use of Pupils in Schools, Junior Students in Universities, and Readers who wish to 
 learn the fundamental Principles and leading- Facts: with Questions for Examination, 
 Glossaries of Chemical Terms and Chemical Symbols, and an Index. By William H. Balmain. 
 With numerous Woodcuts, illustrative of the'Decompositions. Foolscap 8vo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 BAYLDON.-THE ART OF VALUING RENTS AND TILLAGES, 
 
 And the Tenant's Right of Entering and Quitting Farms, explained by several Specimens of 
 Valuations; and Remarks on the Cultivation pursued on Soils in different Situations. 
 Adapted to the Use of Landlords, Laud-Agents, Appraisers, Farmers, and Tenants. By 
 J. S. Bayldon. 6th Edition, corrected and revised by John Donaldson, Svo. 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 BEALE (ANNE).— THE VALE OF THE TOWEY; 
 
 Or, Sketches in South Wales. By Anne Beale. Post Svo. 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 " The great merit of Miss Beale's book is its truth, which leaves a strong impression on the 
 reader's mind.'" — Spectator. 
 
 BEDFORD CORRESPONDENCE.— CORRESPONDENCE OF JOHN, 
 
 FOURTH DUKE OF BEDFORD, selected from the Originals at Woburn Abbey: with 
 Introductions by Lord John Russell. Svo. vol. 1 [1742-48), 18s. cloth; vol.2 (1/49-60)* 15s. cl. 
 *» * Vol. III. to complete the work, is nearly ready. 
 
 BELL— LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT ENGLISH POETS. 
 
 By Robert Bell, Esq. 2 vols, foolscap Svo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 BELL. -THE HISTORY OF RUSSIA, 
 
 From the Earliest Period to the Treaty of Tilsit. ByR Bell, Esq. 3 vols, foolscap Svo. 18s. 
 
 BLACK— A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON BREWING. 
 
 Based on Chemical and Economical Principles: with Formulas for Public Brewers, and 
 Instructions for Private Families. By William Black. Third Edition, revised and cor- 
 rected, with considerable Additions. ' The Additions revised by Professor Graham, of the 
 London University. Svo. 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 SUPPLEMENT, of REMARKS on BAVARIAN BEER, London Porter, the Influence of Elec- 
 tricity on Fermentation, and other Subjects. By William Black. Svo. 2s. 6rf. sewed. 
 
 BLAINE.-AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF RURAL SPORTS; 
 
 Or, a complete Account, Historical, Practical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting, Fishing, 
 Racing, and other Field Sports and Athletic Amusements of the present day. By Delabere 
 P. Blaine, Esq., author of " Outlines of the Veterinary Art," " Canine Pathology," etc. etc. 
 With uearly 600 Engravings on Wood, by R. Branston, from Drawings by Aiken, T. Laud- 
 seer, Dieke's, etc. Svo. 2/= 10s. cloth. 
 
 BLAIR'S CHRONOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLES, 
 
 From the Creation to the present Time: with Additions and Corrections from the most authen- 
 tic Writers ; including the Computation of St. Paul, as connecting the Period from the 
 Exode to the Temple. Under the revision of Sir Henry Ellis, K.H., Principal Librarian of 
 the British Museum. Imperial Svo. 31s. 6rf. half-bound morocco. 
 
 BLOOMFIELD.—THE HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR. 
 
 By Thuevdines. Newly Translated into English, and accompanied with very copious 
 Notes, Philological and Explanatory-, Historical and Geographical. Bv the Rev. S. T. 
 Bloomfield, D.D. F.S.A. 3 vols. Svo. with Maps and Plates, 2/. 5s. boards. 
 
 BLOOMFIELD.—THE HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR. 
 
 By Thucydides. A New Recension of the Text, with a carefully amended Punctuation ; and 
 copious Notes, Critical, Philological, and Explanatory, almost entirely original, but partly 
 selected and arranged from the best Expositors : accompanied with full Indexes, both of 
 Greek Words and Phrases explained, and matters discussed in the Notes. Illustrated by 
 Maps and Plans, mostly taken from actual Survey. By the Rev. S.T. Bloomfield, D.D."F.S.A. 
 2 vols. Svo. 3Ss. cloth. 
 
 BLOOMFIELD.—THE GREEK TESTAMENT : 
 
 With copious English Notes, Critical, Philological, and Explanatory. By the Rev. S.T. 
 Bloomfield, D.D. F.S.A. 6th Edit, improved. 2 vols. Svo. with a Map of Palestine, 40s. cloth. 
 
 BLOOMFIELD.—THE GREEK TESTAMENT FOR COLLEGES AND 
 
 SCHOOLS; with English Notes. By the Rev. S.T. Bloomfield, D.D. Fourth Edition, 
 enlarged and improved, accompanied with a New Map of Syria and Palestine, adapted to 
 the New Testament and Josephus, and an Index of Greek Words and Phrases explained in 
 the Notes. 12mo. 10s. 6rf. cioth. 
 
 BLOOMFIELD.— GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE NEW 
 
 TESTAMENT : especially adapted to the use of Colleges, and the Higher Classes in Public 
 Schools; but also intended as a convenient Manual for Biblical Students in general. By 
 Dr. Bloomfield. 2d Edition, enlarged, and improved. 12mo. on wider paper, 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 BOY'S OWN BOOK (THE): 
 
 A Complete Encyclopaedia of all the Diversions, Athletic, Scientific, and Recreative, of Boy- 
 hood and Youth. 20thEdition. Square 12mo., with many Engravings on Wood, 6s. boards. 
 
 BRANDE.— A DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE, AND ART,- 
 
 Comprising the History, Description, and Scientific Principles of every Branch of Human 
 Knowledge; with the Derivation and Definition of all the Terms in general use. Edited by 
 W.T. Brande,F.R.S.L.and E.; assisted by J.Cauvin. The various departments by Gentlemen 
 of eminence in each. Svo. with Wood-engravings, 3?. cloth. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. / 
 
 BRAY (MRS.)— MRS. BRAY'S NOVELS AND ROMANCES, 
 
 Revised and corrected by Mrs. Bray. In 10 vols, fcap 8vo., uniformly with the "Standard 
 Novels," with Frontispieces and Vignettes from Designs and Sketches by the late Thomas 
 Stothard, R.A. ; C. A. Stothurd, F.S.A. ; Henry Warren, Esq. ; etc. 3/. cloth; or the Works 
 separately 6s. each, as follows : — 
 
 Vol. I. " The White Hoods," with portrait 
 of the Author, a view of her residence, 
 <?nd General Preface to the Series; — 
 Vol.11. "De Fotr;"—Vol. III. M The 
 Protestant ;" — Vol. IV. "Fit* of Fitz- 
 
 Ford;"—Vol.V. "The Talba ;"— Vol. VI. 
 " IVarlrigh;"- Vol. VII. " Trelawny ;" 
 Vol. VIII. '• Trials of the Heart;" - 
 Vol. IX. •« Henry de Pomeroy ;"— Vol. X. 
 '' Courtenay of Wulreddun.'" 
 
 BRAY.-THE PHILOSOPHY OF NECESSITY; 
 
 Or, the Law of Consequences as applicable to Mental, Moral, and Social Science. By Charles 
 Bray. 2 vols. 8vo. 15*. cloth. 
 
 BREWSTER. -A TREATISE ON OPTICS. 
 
 By Sir David Brewster, LL.D. F.R.S. etc. New Edition. Foolscap 8vo. with vignette title, 
 and 176 Woodcuts, 6s. cloth. 
 
 BUDGE (J.)-THE PRACTICAL MINER'S GUIDE: 
 
 Comprising a Set of Trigonometrical Tables adapted to all the purposes of Oblique or 
 Diagonal, Vertical, Horizontal, and Traverse Dialling; with their application to the Dial, 
 Exercise of Drifts, Lodes, Slides, Levelling, Inaccessible Distances, Heights, etc. By 
 J. Budge. New Edition, considerably enlarged, 8vo. with Portrait of the Author. 12s. cloth. 
 
 BULL.— THE MATERNAL MANAGEMENT OF CHILDREN, 
 
 In HEALTH and DISEASE. By Thomas Bull,M.D. Physician Accoucheur to the Finsbury 
 Midwifery Institution, etc. 2d Edition, revised and enlarged. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. cloth. 
 
 BULL— HINTS TO MOTHERS, 
 
 F'or the Management of Health during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room ; 
 with an Exposure of Popular Errors iii"connexion with those subjects. ByThomasBnll, M.D. 
 Physician Accoucheur to the Finsbury Midwifery Institution, etc. 4th Edition, revised and 
 considerably enlarged. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. cloth. 
 
 BUN SEN (C. C. J.)— THE CHURCH OF THE FUTURE: 
 
 Or, an Inquiry into its P ">i ects, Constitution, and Import, with especial reference to the 
 Church of Prussia. To which is appended, a Correspondence with the Right Hon. William 
 Gladstone. By the Chevalier C. C. J Bunsen. Translated, under the superintendence of 
 the Chevalier Bunsen, by the Rev. Leopold J, Bernays, Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford. 
 Post Svo. [In the press. 
 
 BUNSEN— AN INQUIRY INTO THE HISTORY, ARTS AND SCIENCES, 
 
 LANGUAGE, WRITING, MYTHOLOGY, and CHRONOLOGY of ANCIENT EGYPT: 
 with the peculiar Position of that Nation in reference to the Universal History of Mankind. 
 By the Chevalier C. C. J. Bunsen. Translated from the German, under the Author's super- 
 intendence, by C . H. Cottrell, Esq. ; with additional matter, furnished by the Author. 2 vols. 
 8vo. with numerous Plates. [In the press. 
 
 BURNS.— THE PRINCIPLES OF CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHY; 
 
 Containing the Doctrines, Duties, Admonitions, and Consolations of the Christian Religion. 
 By John Burns, M.D. F.R.S. 5th Edition. 12mo. /s. boards. 
 
 BURNS— CHRISTIAN FRAGMENTS; 
 
 Or, Remarks on the Nature, Precepts, and Comforts of Religion. By John Burns, M.D. 
 F.R.S. Professor of Surgery in the University of Glasgow, author of "The Principles of 
 Christian Philosophy." "Foolscap Svo. os. cloth. 
 
 BUTLER.— A SKETCH OF MODERN AND ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 By Samuel Butler, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry; and formerly Head 
 Master of Shrewsbury School. New Edition, revised by his Son. Svo. 9s. boards. 
 
 BUTLER. -AN ATLAS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Consisting of Twenty-three coloured Maps, from a New Set of Plates; with an Index of 
 all the Names of Places, referring to the Latitudes and Longitudes. By the late Dr. Butler, 
 Bishop of Lichfield. New Edition, corrected. 8vo. 12s. half-bound. 
 
 BUTLER.-AN ATLAS OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Consisting of Twenty-three coloured Maps: with an Index of all the Names of Places, 
 referring to the Latitudes and Longitudes. By the late Dr. Butler, Bishop of Lichfield. 
 New Edition, corrected. Svo. 12s. half-bound. 
 
 BUTLER— A GENERAL ATLAS OF MODERN AND ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Consisting of Forty-five coloured Maps, and copious Indices referring to the Latitudes and 
 Longitudes. By the late Dr. Butler, Bishop of Lichfield. New Edition, corrected. 4to. 
 24s. half-bound. 
 
 CALLCOTT.-A SCRIPTURE HERBAL: 
 
 With upwards of 120 Wood Engravings. By L;idy Callcott. Square crown 8vo. 1L 5s. cloth. 
 
 CATLOW. — POPULAR CONCHOLOGY; 
 
 Or, the Shell Cabinet Arranged : being an Introduction^ the modern System of Conchology; 
 with a sketch of the Natural History of the Animals, an account of the Formation of the 
 Shells, and a complete Descriptive List of the Families and Genera. By Agnes Catlow. 
 Foolscap. 8vo. with 312 Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 
CENTAUR.-THE HORSE: AND HOW TO CHOOSE HIM. 
 
 By Centaur. Fcp.8vo. [hi the press. 
 
 CENTAUR— THE HORSE: AND HOW TO USE HIM. 
 
 By Centaur. Fcp.Svo. [In the press. 
 
 CHALENOR. -WALTER CRAY, 
 
 A Ballad, and other Poems ; including the Poetical Remains of Mary Chalenor. 2d Edition, 
 with Additions. Fcp. 8vo. 6*. cloth. 
 
 CHALENOR.-POETICAL REMAINS OF MARY CHALENOR. 
 
 Fcp.Svo. 4*. cloth. 
 
 CLAVERS.— FOREST LIFE. 
 
 ByMaryClavers, an Actual Settler; author of "ANew Home, Who '11 Follow?" 2vols. 
 fcap.Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 COCKS (C>-BORDEAUX, ITS WINES, AND THE CLARET COUNTRY. 
 
 By. C. Cocks, B.L., Professor of the Living Languages in the Royal Colleges of France ; 
 Translator of the Works of Michelet, Mignet, and Quinet. [In the press. 
 
 COLLEGIAN'S GUIDE (THE); 
 
 Or, Recollections of College Days; setting forth the Advantages and Temptations of a 
 University Education. By**** ******, M. A., Coll.Oxon. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 COLLIER (J. PAYNE.)- A BOOK OF ROXBURCHE BALLADS- 
 
 Edited by John Payne Collier, Esq. Post 4to. {In the press- 
 
 COLTON— LACON; OR, MANY THINGS IN FEW WORDS. 
 
 By the Rev. C. C. Colton. New Edition, 8vo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 CONSCIENCE (HENDRIK).— SKETCHES FROM FLEMISH LIFE. 
 
 In Three Tales. Translated from the Flemish of Hendrik Conscience. Square Svo. with 
 130 Engravings on Wood, from designs by Flemish artists, 6s. cloth. 
 
 CONVERSATIONS ON BOTANY. 
 
 9th Edition, improved. Foolscap Svo. with 22 Plates, 7s. 6d. cloth ; with coloured Plates, 12s. 
 
 CONVERSATIONS ON MINERALOGY. 
 
 With Plates, engraved by Mr. and Mrs. Lowrv, from Original Drawings. 3dEdition, enlarged. 
 2 vols. 12mo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 COOLEY.-THE WORLD SURVEYED IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ; 
 
 Or, Recent Narratives of Scientific and Exploring Expeditions (chiefly undertaken by com- 
 mand of Foreign Governments). Collected, translated, and, where necessary, abridged, 
 by W. D. Cooley, Esq., author of "The History of Maritime and Inland Discovery" in 
 the Cabinet Cyclopaedia, etc. 
 The First Volume contains '* The Ascent of Mount Ararat. " By Dr. Friedrich Parrot, Pro- 
 fessor of Natural Philosophy iu the University of Dorpat, Russian Imperial Councillor of 
 State, etc. Svo. with a Map by Arrowsmith, and Woodcuts, 14s. cloth. 
 *** Each volume will form, for the most part, a Work complete in itself, and the whole 
 Series will present an accurate and luminous picture of all the known portions of the 
 earth. The Second Work of the Series, " Erman's Travels through Siberia, is in the press, 
 in 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 COOLEY.-THE HISTORY OF MARITIME AND INLAND DISCOVERY. 
 
 By W. D. Cooley, Esq. 3 vols, foolscap Svo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth. 
 
 COOPER (REV. E.)-SERMONS, 
 
 Chiefly designed to elucidate some of the leading Doctrines of the Gospel. To which is added, 
 an Appendix, containing Sermons preached on several Public Occasions, and printed by 
 desire. By the Rev. Edward Cooper, Rector of Hamstall-Ridware, and of Yoxall. 7th 
 Edition. 2 vols. 12mo. 10s. boards. 
 
 COOPER (REV. E.)-PRACTICAL AND FAMILIAR SERMONS, 
 
 Designed for Parochial and Domestic Instruction. By the Rev. Edward Cooper, Rector of 
 Hamstall-Ridware, and of Yoxall, in the county of Stafford ; and late Fellow of All-Souls 
 College, Oxford. New Editions. 7 vols. 12mo. \l. 18s. boards. 
 
 *»* Vols. 1 to 4, 5s. each; Vols. 5 to 7, 6s. each. 
 
 COPLAND.— A DICTIONARY OF PRACTICAL MEDICINE; 
 
 Comprising General Pathology, the Nature and Treatment of Diseases, Morbid Structures, 
 and the Disorders especially'incidental to Climates, to Sex, and to the different Epochs of 
 Life, with numerous approved Formulae of the Mediciues recommended. By James Copland, 
 M.D., etc. etc. In 3 vols. Vols. 1 and 2, 8vo. 31. cloth ; and Part 10, 4s. 6rf. sewed. 
 
 COSTELLO (MISS).— THE ROSE GARDEN OF PERSIA. 
 
 A Series of Translations from the Persian Poets. By Louisa Stuart Costello, author 
 of "Specimens of the Early Poetry of France," etc. Long Svo. with 12 Illuminated 
 Titles, and Borders printed in Gold and Colours, 18s. boards; or 31s. Gd. bound in morocco 
 {oriental style) by Hayday. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 9 
 
 COSTELLO (MISS)— FALLS, LAKES, AND MOUNTAINS OF NORTH 
 
 WALES; being a Pictorial Tour through the most interesting parts of the Country. By 
 Louisa Stuart Costello, author of 'The Rose Garden of Persia," " Beam and the Pyrenees," 
 ete. Profusely illustrated with Views, from Original Sketches by D. H. M'Kewan, engraved 
 on wood, and lithographed, by T. and E. Gilks. Square 8vo. with Map, 14s. cloth. 
 
 CRESY(E.)-AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF CIVIL ENGINEERING, HISTORICAL, 
 
 THEORETICAL, and PRACTICAL. By Edward Cresy, F.S.A. C.E. Illustrated by many 
 hundred Engravings on Wood, explanatory of the Principles, Machinery, and Constructions 
 which come under the Direction of the Civil Engineer. Jn 1 large volume, 8vo. uniform 
 with Messrs. Longman and Co.'s Series of One-Volume Encyclopaedias and Dictionaries. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 CROCKER'S ELEMENTS OF LAND SURVEYING. 
 
 Fifth Edition, corrected throughout, and considerably improved and modernised, by 
 T. G. Bunt, Land Surveyor, Bristol. To which are added, TABLES OF SIX-FIGURE 
 LOGARITHMS, etc., superintended by Richard Farley, of the Nautical Almanac Establish- 
 ment. Post 8vo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 CROWE.-THE HISTORY OF FRANCE, 
 
 From the Earliest Period to the Abdication of Napoleon. By E. E. Crowe, Esq. 3 vols, 
 foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth. 
 
 DAHLMANN.-HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION. 
 
 By F. C. Dahlmann, late Professor of History at the University of Gottingen. Translated 
 from the German, by H. Evans Lloyd, Esq. 8vo. 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 DALE (THE REV. THOMAS). — THE DOMESTIC LITURGY AND 
 
 FAMILY CHAPLAIN, in Two Parts: the First Part being Church Services adapted for 
 Domestic Use, with Prayers for every Day of the Week, selected exclusively from the Book 
 of Common Prayer. Part II. comprising an appropriate Sermon for every Sunday in the 
 Year. By the Rev. Thomas Dale, M.A. Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's, and Vicar of St. 
 Bride's, London. Post 4to. handsomely printed, 21s . cloth : or, bound by Hayday, 31s. 6d. 
 calf lettered ; 50s. morocco, with goffered edges. 
 
 DANTE, TRANSLATED BY WRIGHT.— DANTE. 
 
 Translated by Ichabod Charles Wright, M.A. late Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. 
 A New Edition, revised and corrected. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Portrait, 7s. 6d. sewed. 
 *** Vol. I. contains the Inferno; Vol. II. the Purgatorio ; Vol. III. the Paradiso. 
 
 DAVY (SIR HUMPHRY).-ELEMENTS OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY 
 
 in a Course of Lectures. By Sir Humphry Davy. With Notes by Dr. John Davy. 
 6th Edition. 8vo. with 10 Plates, 15s. cloth. 
 
 DE BURTIN.— A TREATISE ON THE KNOWLEDGE NECESSARY TO 
 
 AMATEURS OF PICTURES. Translated and abridged from the French of M. Francis 
 Xavier De Burtin, First Stipendiary Member of the Royal Academy of Brussels in the Class 
 of Sciences, etc. By Robert White, Esq. 8vo. with Illustrations, 12s. cloth. 
 
 DE CUSTINE.— RUSSIA. 
 
 the French. 2d Edition. 3 vols, post Svo. 
 
 DE LA BECHE.-REPORT ON THE GEOLOGY OF CORNWALL, DEVON, 
 
 AND WEST SOMERSET. By Henry T. De la Beche, F.R.S. etc., Director of the Ordnance 
 Geological Survey. Published by Order of the Lords Commissioners of H. M. Treasury. 
 Svo. with Maps, Woodcuts, and 12 large Plates, 14s. cloth. 
 
 DE MORGAN.— AN ESSAY ON PROBABILITIES, 
 
 And on their Application to Life Contingencies and Insurance Offices . By Aug. De Morgan, 
 Esq., of Trinity College, Cambridge. Foolscap Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 DE SISMONDL— THE HISTORY OF THE ITALIAN REPUBLICS: 
 
 Or, of the Origin, Progress, and Fall of Freedom in Italy, frorn'A.D. 4/6 to 1806. By J. C.L. 
 Sismondi. Fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 DE SISMONDL— THE HISTORY OF THE FALL OF THE ROMAN EM- 
 PIRE. Comprising a View of the Invasion and Settlement of the Barbarians. By J. C. L. 
 De Sismondi. 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 DE STRZELECKI (P. E.)—PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION OF NEW SOUTH 
 
 WALES AND VAN DIEMAN'S LAND. Accompanied by a Geological Map, Sections, 
 and Diagrams, and Figures of the Organic Remains. By P. E. De Strzelecki. 8vo. with 
 coloured Map and numerous Plates, 24s. cloth. 
 
 DOCTOR (THE), ETC. 
 
 5 vols, post Svo. 2?. 12s. 6d. cloth. 
 "Southey acknowledged the authorship of ' The Doctor" 1 shortly before his last illness to 
 his most confidential friend, an M.P . of high character. And in a private letter from Mrs. 
 Southey, dated February 27, 1843, she not only states the fact, but adds that the greater part 
 of a sixth volume had gone through the press, and that Southey looked forward to the 
 pleasure of drawing her into it as a contributor; giving her full authority to affirm that her 
 husband is the author.'"— Robert Bell, Esq., in The btoryTeller. 
 
10 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 DODDRIDGE,— THE FAMILY EXPOSITOR; 
 
 Or, a Paraphrase and Version of the New Testament : with Critical Notes, and a Practical 
 Improvement of each Section. Bj- P. Doddridge, D.D. To which is prefixed, a Life of the 
 Author, by A. Kippis, D.D. F.R.S. and S.A. New Edition. 4vols. 8vo. 1/. 16s. cloth. 
 
 DONOVAN.— TREATISE ON CHEMISTRY. 
 
 By Michael Donovan, Esq. M.R.I. A. 4th Edition. Fcap. Sro. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 DONOVAN.— A TREATISE ON DOMESTIC ECONOMY. 
 
 By M. Donovan, Esq. M.R.I. A., Professor of Chemistry to the Company of Apothecaries in 
 Ireland. 2 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 DOUBLEDAY'S BUTTERFLIES.— THE GENERA OF DIURNAL LEPI- 
 
 DOPTERA ; comprising their Generic Characters— a Notice of the Habits and Transform- 
 ations—and a Catalogue of the Species of each Genus. By Edward Douhleday, Esq. F.L.S. 
 etc., Assistant in the Zoological Department of the British Museum. Imperial 4to. uniform 
 with Gray and Mitchell's Ornithology ; illustrated with 75 Coloured Plates. 
 *»* To be published in Monthly Parts, 5s. each; each Part to consist of two coloured Plates, 
 
 with accompanying Letter-press. Publication will commence when 150 Subscribers' Names 
 
 have been received. 
 
 DOVER.-LIFE OF FREDERICK II. KING OF PRUSSIA. 
 
 By Lord Dover. 2d Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, 28s. boards. 
 
 DRUMMOND(DR. J. L.)-LETTERS TO A YOUNG NATURALIST, ON 
 
 THE STUDY OF NATURE AND NATURAL THEOLOGY. By James L. Drummond, 
 M.D. Author of •' First Steps to Botany," etc. Second Edition. Post 8vo. with Wood 
 Engravings , Js. 6rf. boards. 
 
 DRUMMOND.— FIRST STEPS TO BOTANY, 
 
 Intended as popular Illustrations of the Science, leading to its study as a branch of general 
 education. By J. L. Drummond, M.D. 4th Edit, 12mo.with numerous Woodcuts, 9s. boards. 
 
 DUNHAM.-THE HISTORY OF THE GERMANIC EMPIRE. 
 
 By Dr. Dunham. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. eloth. 
 By the same Author. 
 THE HISTORY OF EUROPE DURING j THE HISTORY OF POLAND. 6s. 
 
 THE MIDDLE AGES. 4vols. l/.4s. THE LIVES OF THE EARLY WRITERS 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SPAIN AND PORTU- OF GREAT BRITAIN. Foolscap 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GAL. 5 vols, foolscap 8vo. 1/. 10s. TRE LIVE§ op BRITISH DRAMATISTS. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF SWEDEN, DENMARK, i 2 vols, foolscap Svo. 12s. 
 AND NORWAY. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo. 18s. | 
 
 DUNLOP (JOHN).-THE HISTORY OF FICTION: 
 
 Being a Critical Account of the most celebrated Prose Works of Fiction, from the earliest 
 Greek Romances to the Novels of the Present Age. By John Dunlop. 3d Edition, com- 
 plete in One Volume. Medium Svo. 15s. cloth. 
 
 EASTLAKE (C. LO-MATERIALS FOR A HISTORY OF OIL PAINTING. 
 
 By Charles Lock Eastlake, R.A. 8vo. [In the press. 
 
 ECCLESTON (JAMES).— A MANUAL OF ENGLISH ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 By James Eecleston, B.A. Head Master of Sutton Coldfield Grammar School. 8vo. with 
 numerous Illustrations on Wood. [In the press. 
 
 ELLIOT (J.)— A COMPLETE TREATISE ON PRACTICAL GEOMETRY AND 
 
 MENSURATION. With numerous Exercises. By James Eiliot, formerly Teacher of 
 Mathematics in the Mechanics' Institution of Liverpool. 8vo 5s. cloth. 
 
 *** Key, containing full Demonstrations and Solutions. Svo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 ELLIOTSON.— HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY: 
 
 With which is incorporated much of the Elementary Part of the "Institutiones Physiological '-' 
 of J. F. Blumenbach, Professor in the University of Gottingen. Bv John Elliotson, *M.D. 
 Cantab. F.R.S. Fifth Edition, Svo. with numerous Woodcuts, 21'. 2s. cloth. 
 
 THE ENGLISHMAN'S CREEK CONCORDANCE OF THE NEW TESTA- 
 MENT ; being an attempt at a Verbal Connexion between the Greek and the English Texts ; 
 includiug a Concordance to the Proper Names, with Indexes, Greek-Ensflish and English- 
 Greek. 2d Edition, carefully revised, with a new Index, Greek and English. Royal Svo. 42s. 
 
 THE ENGLISHMAN'S HEBREW AND CHALDEE CONCORDANCE OF 
 
 THE OLD TESTAMENT; being an attempt at a Verbal Connexion between the Original 
 and the English Translations: with Indexes, a List of the Proper Names and their occur- 
 rences, etc. etc. 2 vols, royal 8vo., 3/. 13s. 6d. cloth ; large paper, 41. 14s. 6d. 
 
 FAREY.-A TREATISE ON THE STEAM-ENGINE, 
 
 Historical, Practical, and Descriptive. By John Farey, Engineer. 4to. illustrated by 
 numerous Woodcuts, and 25 Copper-plates, 51. 5s. in boards. 
 
 FERGUS.— THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 
 
 From the Discovery of America to the Election of General Jackson to the Presidency. By the 
 Rev. H. Fergus. 2 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
FIELD. -POSTHUMOUS EXTRACTS FROM THE VETERINARY 
 
 RECORDS OF THE LATE JOHN FIELD. Edited by his Brother, William Field, Vete- 
 rinary Surgeon, London. 8vo. 8s. boards. 
 
 FITZROY (LADY). —SCRIPTURAL CONVERSATIONS BETWEEN 
 
 CHARLES AND HIS MOTHER. By Lady Charles Fitzroy. Foolscap 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 FORSTER.-STATESMEN OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 With an Introductory Treatise on the Popular Progress in English History. By John Forster, 
 
 Esq. 5 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Original Portraits of Pym, Eliot, Hampden, Cromwell, and an 
 
 Historical Scene after a Picture by Cattermole, 1/. 10s. cloth. 
 The Introductory Treatise, intended as an Introduction to the Study of the Great Civil War in 
 
 the Seventeenth Century, separately, price 2s. 6d. sewed. 
 The above 5 vols, form Mr. Forster's Portion of the Lives of Eminent British Statesmen, by Sir 
 
 James Mackintosh, the Right Hon. T. P. Courtenay, and John Forster, Esq. / vols, foolscap 
 
 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 21. 2s. cloth. 
 
 FORSTER (REV. C.)— THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF ARABIA; 
 
 Or, the Patriarchal Evidences of Revealed Religion. A Memoir, with illustrative Maps and 
 an Appendix, containing Translations, with an Alphabet and Glossary of the Hamyaritic 
 Inscriptions recently discovered in Hadramaut. By the Rev. Charles Forster, B.D., Rector of 
 Stisted, Essex ; author of " Mahometanism Unveiled." 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. cloth. 
 
 FORSTER (REV. C.)— THE LIFE OF JOHN JEBB. D.D. F.R.S. 
 
 Late Bishop of Limerick. With a Selection from his Letters. By the Rev. Charles Forster, B.D., 
 Rector of Stisted, Essex, and one of the Six Preachers in the Cathedral of Christ, Canterbury, 
 formerly Domestic Chaplain to the Bishop. 2d Edition. 8vo. with Portrait, etc. 16*. cloth. 
 
 FOSBROKE.— A TREATISE ON THE ARTS, MANNERS, MANUFAC- 
 TURES, and INSTITUTIONS of the GREEKS and ROMANS, By the Rev. T. D. Fosbroke, 
 etc. 2 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 GERTRUDE, 
 
 A Tale. By the author of " Amy Herbert." Edited by the Rev. William Seweil, B.D., of 
 Exeter College, Oxford. Second Edition. 2 vols, foolscap 8vo. 9s. cloth. 
 
 G1LBART (J. W.)— THE HISTORY AND PRINCIPLES OF BANKING. 
 
 By James William Gilbart, General Manager of the London and Westminster Batik. 
 Third Edition. Svo. 9s. boards. 
 
 GLEIG.— LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT BRITISH MILITARY COM- 
 MANDERS. By the Rev. G. R. Gleig. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth. 
 
 GLENDINNING.— PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE CULTURE OF THE 
 
 PINEAPPLE. By R. Glendinning, Gardener to the Right Hon. LordRolle, Bicton. 12mo. 
 with Plan of Pinery, os. cloth. 
 
 GOLDSMITH-THE POETICAL WORKS OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. 
 
 Illustrated bv Wood Engravings, from the Designs of G. W. Cope. A. R.A., Thomas 
 Creswick, A.R.A., J.C.Horsley, R. Uedgrave, A. R.A., and Frederick Tayler, Members of 
 the Etching Club. With a Biographical Memoir, and Notes on the Poems. Edited by 
 Bolton Corney, Esq. Square crown Svo., uniform with " Thomson's Seasons," 2ls. cloth; 
 or 36s. bound in morocco, by Hayday. 
 %* One Hundred Copies, 21. 2s. each, printed on prepared paper of great beauty. 
 
 GOOD— THE BOOK OF NATURE. 
 
 A Popular Illustration of the General Laws and Phenomena of Creation. By John Mason 
 Good, M.D. F.R.S. etc. 3d Edition, corrected. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo. 24s. cloth. 
 
 GRAHAM.-ENCLISH; OR, THE ART OF COMPOSITION 
 
 explained in a Series of Instructions and Examples. By G. F. Graham. 2d Edition, revised 
 and improved. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. cloth. 
 
 GRANT (MRS.)— LETTERS FROM THE MOUNTAINS. 
 
 Being the Correspondence with her Friends, between the years 1//3 and 1803. By Mrs. 
 Grant, of Laggan. 6th Edition. Edited, with Notes and Additions, by her Son, J. P. Grant, 
 Esq. 2 vols, post Svo. 21s. cloth. 
 
 GRANT (MRS., OF LAGGAN). — MEMOIR AND CORRESPONDENCE 
 
 of the late Mrs. Grant, of Laggan, author of " Letters from the Mountains," etc. Edited 
 by her Son, J. P. Grant, Esq. 2d Edition. 3 vols, post 8vo. Portrait, 1/. 11*. 6d. cloth. 
 
 GRATTAN— THE HISTORY OF THE NETHERLANDS, 
 
 From the Invasion by the Romans to the Belgian Revolution in 1830. By T. C. Grattan, Esq. 
 Foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 6s. cloth. 
 
 GRAY (JOHN). -GRAY'S ELEGY, 
 
 Written in a Country Churchyard. Illuminated in the Missal style. By Owen Jones, 
 Architect. Imp. 8vo. 31s. 6d. elegantly bound in patent relievo leather. 
 
 GRAY.— FIGURES OF MOLLUSCOUS ANIMALS, 
 
 Selected from various Authors. Etched for the Use of Students. By Maria Emma Gray. 
 Vol. I. 8vo. with 78 plates of Figures, 12s. cloth. 
 
 3&= 
 
12 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 GRAY AND MITCHELL'S ORNITHOLOGY.— THE GENERA OF BIRDS; 
 
 Comprising their Generic Characters, a Notice of the Habits of each Genus, and an exten. 
 sive List of Species, referred to their several Genera. By George Robert Gray, Acad. Imp. 
 Georg. Florent. Soc. Corresp. Senior Assistant of the Zoological Department, British 
 Museum; and author of the "List of the Genera of Birds," etcletc. Imperial 4to. illus- 
 trated with 350 Plates, by David William Mitchell, B.A. 
 %* In course of publication in Monthly Parts, 10s. 6d. each; each Part consisting of Four 
 coloured Plates and Three plain, with Letter press, giving the Generic Characters, short 
 Remarks on the Habits, and a List of Species of each Genus as complete as possible. The 
 uneoloured Plates contain the Characters of all the Genera of the various Sub-families, con- 
 sisting- of numerous details of Heads, Wings, and Feet, as the case may require, for pointing 
 out their distinguishing Characters. The Work will not exceed 50 Monthly Parts. N@. 25 
 was published on 1st of May. 
 
 GRAY (J. E.)— THE GENERA OF MAMMALIA; 
 
 Comprising their Generic Characters— a Notice of the Habits of each Genus— and a short 
 Character of each of the well-established Species, referred to the several Genera. BvJohn 
 Edward Gray, Esq., Keeper of the Zoological Collection of the British Museum. Imperial 4to. 
 uniform with Gray and Mitchell's Ornithology; illustrated with 1J5 Plates. 
 *»* To be published in Monthly Parts, V2s. each; each Part to consist of Four coloured and 
 
 Three plain Plates, with accompanying Letter-press. The Work will not exceed 25 Parts. 
 
 Publication will cornmence when 150 Subscribers' Names have been received. 
 
 GREENER.— THE GUN; 
 
 Or, a Treatise on the various Descriptions of Small Fire Arms. By W. Greener, Inventor of 
 an Improved Method of Firing Cannon by Percussion, etc. Svo.with Illustrations, 15s. boards. 
 
 GREENWOOD (COL.)— THE TREE- LIFTER; 
 
 Or a New Method of Transplanting Trees. By Col. Geo. Greenwood. Svo.withan Illus- 
 trative Plate,/*- cloth. 
 
 GRIMBLOT (P.)— LETTERS OF WILLIAM III. AND LOUIS XIV. AND OF 
 
 THEIR MINISTERS. Illustrating the Domestic and Foreign Policy of England during 
 the period which followed the Revolution of 16SS. Extracted from the Archives of France 
 and England, and from Foreign papers. Edited by P. Grimblot. 8vo. [In the press. 
 
 GRUNER (L.)— THE DECORATIONS OF THE GARDEN PAVILION IN THE 
 
 GROUNDS OF BUCKINGHAM PALACE. Fifteen Plates, by L. Gruner. With Descrip- 
 tions by Mrs. Jameson. Published by Command of Her Majesty. Small folio, 31s. 6d. plain ; 
 coloured, 5/. 5s. cloth. 
 
 GUEST.— THE MABINOCION, 
 
 From the Llyfr Coch o Hergest, or Red Book of Hergest, and other ancient Welsh MSS. 
 with an English Translation and Notes. By Lady Charlotte Guest. Parts 1 to 6. Royal Svo. 
 8s. each sewed. 
 
 GUICCIARDINI(F^— THE MAXIMS OF FRANCIS CUICCIARDINI, THE 
 
 HISTORIAN. Translated by Emma Martin. With Notes, and Parallel Passages from 
 the Works of Machiavelli, Lord Bacon, Pascal, Rochefoucault, Montesquieu, Burke, Prince 
 Talleyrand, Guizot, and others; and a Sketch of the Life of Guicciardini. Square foolscap 
 Svo. with Portrait, 7*'. ornamental boards ; or 14s. bound in morocco (old style) by Hayday. 
 
 GWILT.— AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF ARCHITECTURE; 
 
 Historical, Theoretical, and Practical. By Joseph Gwilt, Esq., F.S.A. Illustrated with 
 upwards of 1000 Engravings on Wood, from Designs by J. S. Gwilt. Svo. 21. 12s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 HALL— NEW GENERAL LARGE LIBRARY ATLAS OF FIFTY-THREE 
 
 MAPS, on Colombier Paper ; with the Divisions and Boundaries carefully coloured. Con- 
 structed entirely from New Drawings, and engraved by Sidney Hall. New Edition, thoroughly 
 revised and corrected ; including all the Alterations rendered necessary by the recent Official 
 Surveys, the New Roads on the Continent, and a careful Comparison with the authenticated 
 Discoveries published in the latest Voyages and Travels. Folded in half, Nine Guineas, half- 
 bound in russia ; full size of the Maps, Ten Pounds, half-bound in russia. 
 
 HALSTED — LIFE AND TIMES OF RICHARD THE THIRD, 
 
 as Duke of Gloucester and King of England : in which all the Charges against him are care- 
 fully investigated and compared with the Statements of the Cotemporary Authorities. By 
 Caroline A. Halsted, author of "The Life of Margaret Beaufort. ' J 2 vols. Svo. with Portrait 
 from an Original Picture in the possession of the Right Honorable Lord Stafford, never 
 before engraved, and other Illustrations, 1/. 10s. cloth. 
 
 HAND-BOOK OF TASTE (THE); 
 
 Or, How to Observe Works of Art, especially Cartoons, Pictures, and Statues. By Fabius 
 Pictor. 3d Edition. Foolscap Svo. 3s. boards. 
 
 HANSARD.— TROUT AND SALMON FISHING IN WALES. 
 
 By G. A. Hansard, 12mo. 6s.6rf. cloth. 
 
 HARRIS.— THE HIGHLANDS OF /ETHIOPIA; 
 
 Being the Account of Eighteen Mouths' Residence of a British Embassy to the Christian 
 Court of Shoa. By Major Sir W. C. Harris, author of " Wild Sports in Southern Africa," 
 etc. 2d Edition. 3 vols. Svo. with Map and Illustrations, 2/. 2s. cloth. 
 
PRINTED I'OIl MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 13 
 
 IIAWES (BARBARA).— TALES OF THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS, 
 
 and Adventures of the Early Settlers in America; from the Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers 
 in 1620, to the Time of the Declaration of Independence. By Barbara Hawcs. Ecp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HAWKER.— INSTRUCTIONS TO YOUNG SPORTSMEN 
 
 In all that relates to Guns and Shooting. By Lieut. Col. P. Hawker. 'Jth edition, corrected, 
 enlarged, and improved, with Eighty-five Plates and Woodcuts, by Adlard and Branston , 
 from Drawings by C. Varley, Dicks, etc. Svo. 21s. cloth. 
 
 HAYDON (B. R.M-ECTURES ON PAINTING AND DESIGN, 
 
 Delivered at the London Institution, the Royal Institution, Albermarle Street, to the 
 University of Oxford, etc. By B. R. Haydon, Historical Painter. With Designs drawn on 
 Wood by the author, and Engraved by Edward Evans. 8vo. 12s. cloth. 
 %* The Second Volume is preparing for publication. 
 
 HENSLOW. — THE PRINCIPLES OF DESCRIPTIVE AND PHYSIOLO- 
 GICAL BOTANY. By J. S. Henslow, M.A. F.L.S. etc. Foolscap Svo. with Vignette Title, 
 and nearly 70 Woodcuts, 6s. cloth. 
 
 HERON (R. M.)-PALESTRINA : 
 
 A Metrical Romance. By Robert M. Heron, Esq. 8vo. 8s. 6rf. 
 
 IIERSCHEL.— A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY. 
 
 By Sir John Herschel. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 IIERSCHEL. — A PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE ON THE STUDY OF 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By Sir John Herschel. New Edition. Foolscap Svo. 6s. 
 
 HINTS ON ETIQUETTE AND THE USAGES OF SOCIETY: 
 
 With a Glance at Bad Habits. By KyooyOQ. "Manners make the Man. 5 ' 24thEdition, 
 revised (with additions) by a Lady of Rank. Foolscap Svo. 2s. 6c?. cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 HISTORICAL PICTURES OF THE MIDDLE ACES, 
 
 In Black and White. Made on the spot, from Records in the Archives of Switzerland. By a 
 Wandering Artist. 2 vols post Svo. 18s. cloth. 
 Contents.— The Nuns' War; the War of Two Abbots (Reichenau and St. Gall) ; the Passage 
 of the Great St. Bernard; and Bertha, Queen of Transjurane Burgundy. 
 
 HOARE.— A DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF A NEW METHOD OF 
 
 PLANTING AND MANAGING THE ROOTS OF GRAPE VINES. By Clement Hoare, 
 author of "A Treatise on the Cultivation of the Grape Vine on Open Walls.'' 12mo. 5s. cl. 
 
 HOARE— A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE CULTIVATION OF THE 
 
 GRAPEVINE ON OPEN WALLS. By Clement Hoare. 3d Edition, 8vo. 7s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 HOBBES— THE COMPLETE WORKS OF THOMAS HOBBES, 
 
 Of Malmesbury; now first collected and edited by Sir William Molesworth, Bart. 16 vols. 
 Svo. 8'. cloth. 
 
 *»* Separately, the English /Forks, in 11 vols. hi. 10s.; the Latin Works, in 5 vols. 21. 10s. 
 HOLLAND.— A TREATISE ON THE MANUFACTURES IN METAL. 
 
 By John Holland, Esq. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo. with about 300 Woodcuts, 18s. cloth. 
 
 HOLLAND.— MEDICAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS. 
 
 By Henry Holland, M.D. F.R.S. etc. Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, Physician 
 Extraordinary to the Queen, and Physician in Ordinary to His Royal Highness Prince Albert. 
 2d Edition. Svo. 18s. cloth. 
 
 HOOK (DR. W. F.)— THE LAST DAYS OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY; 
 
 A Course of Lectures on the principal Events of Passion Week. By Walter Farquhar Hood, 
 D.D., Vicar of Leeds, Prebendary of Lincoln, and Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. 4th 
 Edition. Foolscap Svo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 HOOKER.— THE BRITISH FLORA. 
 
 Tn 2 vols. Vol.1.; comprising the Phsenogamous or Flowering Plants, and the Ferns. BySir 
 William Jackson Hooker, K.H. LL.D. F.R.A. and L.S. etc. etc. etc. 5th Edition, with 
 Additions and Corrections; and 173 Figures, illustrative of the Umbelliferous Plants, the 
 Composite Plants, the Grasses, and the Ferns. Vol. I. Svo., with 12 Plates, 14s. plain ; with 
 the plates coloured, 24s. cloth. 
 Vol. II. in Two Parts, comprising the Cryptogarnia and the Fungi, completing the British 
 Flora, and forming Vol. V., Parts 1 and 2, of Smith's English Flora, 24s. boards. 
 
 HOOKER AND TAYLOR.— MUSCOLOCIA BRITANNICA. 
 
 Containing the Mosses of Great Britain and Ireland, systematically arranged and described ; 
 with Plates, illustrative of the character of the Genera and Species. By Sir W.J. Hooker 
 andT.Tavlor.M.D. F.L.S. etc. 2d Edition, enlarged, 8vo. 31s. Gd. plain ; 31. 3s. coloured. 
 
HORNE (THE REV. T. H.)— AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CRITICAL 
 
 STUDY AND KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. By the Rev. Thomas 
 Hartwell Home, B.D. of St. John's College, Cambridge ; Rector of the united Parishes of St. 
 Edmund the King and Martyr, and St. Nicholas Aeons, Lombard Street; Prebendary of St. 
 Paul's. 9th Edition, revised and corrected. 5 vols. 8vo. with Maps and Fac-similes, 63s. 
 cloth ; or ol. bound in calf half-extra, by Hayday. 
 SUPPLEMENTARY PAGES, for purchasers of the 7th and 8th Editions, Is. 6d. 
 
 HORNE (THE REV. T. H.)-A COMPENDIOUS INTRODUCTION TO THE 
 
 STUDY OF THE BIBLE. By the Rev. Thomas Hartwell Home, B.D. of St. John's College, 
 Cambridge. Being an Analysis of his "Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of 
 the Holy Scriptures/' 7th Edition, corrected and enlarged. 12mo. with Maps and other 
 Engravings, 9s. boards. * 
 
 HORSLEY (BISHOP).— BIBLICAL CRITICISM ON THE FIRST FOUR- 
 TEEN HISTORICAL BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT; AND ON THE FIRST 
 NINE PROPHETICAL BOOKS. By Samuel Horsley, LL.D. F.R.S. F.A.S. Lord Bishop of 
 St. Asaph. Second Edition, containing Translations by the Author, never before published, 
 together with copious Indexes. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. cloth. 
 By the same Author, 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS ; translated from the Hebrew: with Notes, explanatory and critical. 
 4th Edition. 8vo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT— THE RURAL LIFE OF ENGLAND. 
 
 By William Howitt. Third Edition, corrected and revised. Medium 8vo. with Engravings on 
 Wood by Bewick and Williams, uniform with " Visits to Remarkable Places," 21s. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT.— VISITS TO REMARKABLE PLACES; 
 
 Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and Scenes illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and 
 Poetry. By William Howitt. NewEdition. Medium 8vo. with 40 Illustrations, 21s. cloth. 
 
 SECOND SERIES, chiefly in the Counties of DURHAM and NORTHUMBERLAND, with a 
 Stroll along the BORDER. Medium 8vo. with upwards of 40 highly-finished Woodcuts, from 
 Drawings made on the spot, 21s. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT.— THE RURAL AND DOMESTIC LIFE OF GERMANY: 
 
 With Characteristic Sketches of its chief Cities and Scenery. Collected in a General Tour, 
 and during a Residence in that Country in the Years 1840-42. By William Howitt, author 
 of "The Rural Life of England," etc. Medium Svo., with above 50 Illustrations, 21s. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT— THE STUDENT-LIFE OF GERMANY. 
 
 From the Unpublished MS. of Dr. Cornelius. By William Howitt. 8vo. with 24 Wood- 
 Engravings, and 7 Steel Plates, 21s. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT.— COLONISATION AND CHRISTIANITY: 
 
 A Popular Historv of the Treatment of the Natives, in all their Colonies, by the Europeans. 
 By William Howitt. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT.— THE BOY'S COUNTRY BOOK: 
 
 Being the real Life of a Country Boy, written by Himself; exhibiting all the Amusements, 
 Pleasures, and Pursuits of Children in the Country. Edited by William Howitt, author of 
 " The Rural Life of England," etc. 2d Edition. Fcap. 8vo. with 40 Woodcuts, 8s. cloth. 
 
 HOWITT (RICHARD).— IMPRESSIONS OF AUSTRALIA FELIX, 
 
 During a Four Years' Residence in that Colony: with particular reference to the Prospects 
 of Emigrants. With Notes of a Voyage round the World, Australian Poems, etc. By 
 Richard Howitt. Foolscap Svo. 7s- cloth. 
 
 HUDSON— THE PARENT'S HAND-BOOK; 
 
 Or, Guide to the Choice of Professions, Employments, and Situations ; containing useful 
 and practical information on the subject of placing out Young Men, and of obtaining their 
 Education with a view to particular occupations. By J. C. Hudson, Esq., author of M Plain 
 Directions for Making Wills." Fcap. 8vo. os. cloth. 
 
 HUDSON.— PLAIN DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING WILLS 
 
 In conformity with the Law, and particularly with reference to the Act 7 Wm. IV. and 1 Vict, 
 c. 26. To which is added, a clear Exposition of the Law relating to the Distribution of Per- 
 sonal Estate in the case of Intestacy , with two Forms of Wills, and much useful Information, 
 etc. By J. C. Hudson, Esq. 13th Editiou, corrected, with Notes of Cases judicially decided 
 since the above Act came into operation. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6rf. 
 
 HUDSON.-THE EXECUTOR'S GUIDE. 
 
 By J. C. Hudson, Esq., of the Legacy Duty Office, London; author of "Plain Directions 
 for Making Wills," and " The Parent's Hand-Book." 4th Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 5s. cloth. 
 *»* The above two works may be had in One volume, price 7 s. cloth. 
 
 HUMBOLDT (BARON).- KOSMOS : 
 
 A Physical Description of the Universe. Translated, with the Author's Sanction and Co- 
 operation, under the superintendence of Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Sabine, F.R.S. of the 
 Royal Artillery. Vols. 1 and 2, post Svo. [/» the press. 
 
 %* This translation has been made at the request of Baron Von Humboldt; tuho_wiil see 
 the sheets before publication. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 15 
 
 HUMPHREYS.— THE ILLUMINATED BOOKS OF THE MIDDLE ACES. 
 
 A History of Illuminated Books, from the IVth to the XVIIth Century. By Henry Xoel 
 Humphreys. Illustrated by a Series of Fac-simile Specimens, each consisting of an entire 
 Page, of the exact size of the Original, from the most celebrated and splendid MSS. in the 
 Imperial and Royal Libraries of Vienna, Moscow, Paris, Naples, Copenhagen, and Madrid ; 
 — from the Vatican, Escurial, Ambrosian, and other great Libraries of the Continent; — and 
 from the rich Public Collegiate, and Private Libraries of Great Britain. 
 
 In course of publication, in Parts. Parts 1 and 2, imperial 4to. each containingThree Plates, 
 splendidly printed, in gold, silver, and colours, in imitation of the originals, as accurate as 
 can be produced by mechanical means, with Descriptions, price 12*. 
 
 Large Paper, on Half Imperial (21J in. by 15) , to prevent folding the large Plates, 21 s. 
 *,* Six Parts to form a Volume, Four Volumes completing the work. 
 
 HUNT.-RESEARCHES ON LIGHT: 
 
 An Examination of all the Phenomena connected with the Chemical and Molecular Changes 
 produced by the Influence of the Solar Rays ; embracing all the known Photographic Pro- 
 cesses, and new Discoveries in the Art. By Robert Hunt, Keeper of Mining Records, 
 Museum of Economic Geology. 8vo. with Plate and Woodcuts, 10*. 6d. cloth. 
 
 ILLUMINATED CALENDAR (THE) --THE ILLUMINATED CALENDAR and HOME 
 DIARY for 1S46 ; containing 12 pages of fac-simile from the Calendar of the rich MSS. 
 " Hours" of the Duke of Anjou, styled King of Sicily and Jerusalem ; also 24 pages of Diary, 
 each illuminated with an elaborate Border taken from the same MS.; and an Illuminated 
 Title. Imperial 8vo. 42*. in a binding composed from the miniature pictures of the same MS. 
 *»* The Illuminated Calendar and Home Diary, for 1845; copied from the Manuscript of 
 
 the " Hours of Anne of Brittany." Imp. Svo. 42s. in emblazoned printing' and binding. 
 
 JACKSON— THE PICTORIAL FLORA; 
 
 Or, British Botany Delineated, in 1500 Lithographic Drawings of all the Species of Flowering 
 Plants indigenous to Great Britain ; illustrating the descriptive works on English Botany of 
 Hooker, Lindley, Smith, etc. By Miss Jackson. Svo. 15*. cloth. 
 
 JAMES.— A HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF EDWARD THE BLACK PRINCE, 
 
 and of various Events connected therewith, which occurred during the Reign of Edward III. 
 King of England. By G. P. R. James, Esq. 2d Edition. 2vols. foolscap Svo. with Map, 15*. 
 
 JAMES.-LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT FOREIGN STATESMEN. 
 
 By G.P. R. James, Esq., and E. E. Crowe, Esq. 5 vols, foolscap 8vo. 30*. cloth. 
 
 JEBB (BISHOP).— PASTORAL INSTRUCTIONS ON THE CHARACTER 
 
 AND PRINCIPLES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, selected from his former 
 Publications. By John Jebb, D.D. F.R.S., late Bishop of Limerick, Ardfert, and Aghadoe. 
 A New Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 6*. cloth. 
 
 By the same Author, 
 PIETY WITHOUT ASCETICISM ; or, the Protestant Kempis: a Manual of Christian Faith 
 and Practice, selected from the Writings of Scongal, Charles Howe, and Cudworth ; with 
 corrections and occasional Notes. Second Edition. Foolscap Svo. 6*. cloth. 
 
 JEBB BISHOP AND KNOX (ALEXANDER). -THIRTY YEARS' COR- 
 RESPONDENCE between John Jebb, D.D.F.R.S., Bishop of Limerick, Ardfert, Aghadoe, 
 and Alexander Knox, Esq. M.R.I. A. Edited by the Rev. Charles Forster, B.D. Rector of 
 Stisted, Essex, and one of the Six Preachers in the Cathedral of Christ, Canterbury, formerly 
 Domestic Chaplain to Bishop Jebb. 2d Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 28*. cloth. 
 
 LORD JEFFREY.— CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE EDINBURGH REVIEW. 
 
 Bv Francis Jeffrey, now one of the Judges in the Court of Session in Scotland. 4 vols.8vo. 
 48s. cloth. 
 
 JOHNSON.-THE FARMER'S ENCYCLOP/EDIA, 
 
 And DICTIONARY of RURAL AFFAIRS: embracing all the recent Discoveries in Agri- 
 cultural Chemistry; adapted to the comprehension of unscientific Readers. By Cuthbert 
 W. Johnson, Esq., F.R.S. Barrister-at-Law, Corresponding Member of the Agricultural 
 Society of Konigsberg, and of the Maryland Horticultural Society , author of several of the 
 Prize Essays of the Royal Agricultural 'Society of England, and other Agricultural Works ; 
 Editor of the "Farmer's Almanack," etc. Svo. with Wood Engravings of the best and most 
 improved Agricultural Implements, 21. 10*. cloth. 
 
 KANE-ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY; 
 
 Including the most Recent Discoveries and Applications of the Science to Medicine and 
 Pharmacv, and to the Arts. By Robert Kane, M.D. M.R.I. A. Professor of Natural Philosophy 
 to the Royal Dublin Society. '8vo. with 236 Woodcuts, 24*. cloth. 
 
 KATER AND LARDNER.— A TREATISE ON MECHANICS. 
 
 By Captaiu Kater and Dr. Lardner. New Edition. Foolscap Svo. with Vignette Title, and 
 19 Plates, comprising 224 distinct figures, 6*. cloth. 
 
 KEIGHTLEY.-OUTLINES OF HISTORY, 
 
 From the Earliest Period. By Thomas Keightley, Esq. New Edition, corrected and con- 
 siderably improved. Foolscap Svo., 6*. cloth ; or 6*. 6rf. bound. 
 
16 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 KJRBY AND SFENCE.— AN INTRODUCTION TO ENTOMOLOGY; 
 
 Or, Elements of the Natural History of Insects: comprising- an account of noxious and 
 useful Insects, of their Metamorphoses, Food, Stratagems, Habitations, Societies, Motions, 
 Noises, Hybernation, Instinct, etc. By W. Kirby, M.A. F.R.S. & L.S. Rector of Rarham ; 
 and W. Spence, Esq., F.R.S. &L.S. 6th Edition, corrected and considerably enlarged. 
 2 vols. Svo. 1/. lis. 6rf. cloth. 
 *»* The first two volumes of the il Introduction to Entomology'''' are published as a separate 
 tcork, distinct from the third and fourth volumes, and, though much enlarged, at a consider- 
 able reductio?/ of price, in order that the numerous class of readers who confine their study of 
 insects to that of their manners and economy, need not be bnrthened with the cost of the 
 technical portion of the work, relating to their anatomy, physiology, etc. 
 
 KNOX (ALEXANDER). — REMAINS OF ALEXANDER KNOX, ESQ. 
 
 Of Dublin, M.R.I. A.; containing Essays, chiefly explanatory, of Christian Doctrine; and 
 Confidential Letters, with Private Papers, illustrative of the Writer's Character, Sentiments, 
 and Life. 3d Edition. 4 vols. Svo. '21. 8s. cloth. 
 
 LAING.— NOTES ON THE SCHISM FROM THE CHURCH OF ROME, 
 
 called the GERMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, instituted by J. Ronge and I. Czer/.ki, in 
 October 1S44, on occasion of the Pilgrimage to the Holy Coat at Treves. By S. Laing, Esq., 
 author of "Notes of a Traveller," etc. 2d Edition. Foolscap Svo. os. cloth. 
 
 LAING.— THE CHRONICLE OF THE KINGS OF NORWAY, 
 
 From the Earliest Period of the History of the Northern SeaKinys to the Middle of the 
 Twelfth Century, commonly called the Heimskringla. Translated from the Icelandic of 
 Snorro Sturleson, with Notes, and a Preliminary Discourse, by Samuel Laing, author of 
 44 Notes of a Traveller, "etc. 3 vols. Svo. 36s. cloth. 
 
 LAING.— A TOUR IN SWEDEN 
 
 InlS3S; comprising Observations on the Moral, Political, and EcouomicalStateof the Swedish 
 Nation. By Samuel Laing, Esq. Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 LAING.— NOTES OF A TRAVELLER 
 
 On the Social and Political State of France, Prussia, Switzerland, Italy, and other parts of 
 Europe, during the present Century. By Samuel Laing, Esq. 2d Edition. Svo. 16s. cloth. 
 
 LAING.— JOURNAL OF A RESIDENCE IN NORWAY 
 
 During the years 1S34, 1S35, and 1S36 ; made with a view to inquire into the Rural and Political 
 Economy of that Country, and the Condition of its Inhabitants. By Samuel Laing, Esq. 
 2d Edition. Svo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 LANE (R. J.)-UFE AT THE WATER CURE : 
 
 Or, a Month at Malvern. A Diary of Facts and Fancies. To which is added the Sequel. 
 By Richard J. Lane, A.R.A., Lithographer in Ordinary to Her Majesty and His Royal High- 
 ness Prince Albert. Svo. with many Illustrations. [In the press. 
 
 LANETON PARSONACE: 
 
 A Tale for Children, on the practical use of the Church Catechism. By the .Author of 
 " Amy Herbert," and 4< Gertrude." Fcp. Svo. [In the press. 
 
 LAPLACE (THE MARQUIS DE).— THE SYSTEM OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Bv M. Le Marquis De Laplace. Translated from the French, and elucidated with Explana- 
 tory Notes. By the Rev. Henry H. Harte, F.T.C.D. M.R.I. A. 2 vols. Svo. 24s. boards. 
 
 LARDNER'S CABINET CYCLOP/EDIA; 
 
 Comprising a Series of Original Works on History, Biography, Literature, the Sciences, Arts, 
 and Manufactures. Conducted and edited by Dr. Lardner. 
 The Series complete in One Hundred and Thirty-three Volumes, 39?. ISs. The Works 
 separately, 6s. per volume. 
 
 LARDNER,— A TREATISE ON ARITHMETIC. 
 
 By Dr. Lardner, LL.D. F.R.S. Foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 LARDNER.— A TREATISE ON GEOMETRY, 
 
 And its Application to the Arts. By Dr. Lardner. Foolscap Svo., 6s. cloth. 
 
 LARDNER.— A TREATISE ON HEAT. 
 
 By Dr. Lardner, LL.D. etc. Fcap. Svo. with Vignette Title and Woodcuts, 6s. cloth. 
 
 LARDNER.— A TREATISE ON HYDROSTATICS AND PNEUMATICS. 
 
 By Dr. Lardner. New Edition. Foolscap Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 LARDNER AND WALKER.— A MANUAL ON ELECTRICITY, MAG- 
 NETISM, and METEOROLOGY. By Dr. Lardner, LL.D. F.R.S., and C. V. Walker, 
 Secretary of the Electrical Society. 2 vols, foolscap Svo., with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 L. E. L.— THE POETICAL WORKS OF LETITIA ELIZABETH LANDON. 
 
 New Edition, 4 vols, foolscap Svo. with Illustrations by Howard, etc. 28s. cloth; or bound 
 in morocco, with gilt edges, 21. 4s. 
 
 The following Works separatelv: — 
 The IMPROVISATRICE - - 10s. 6rf. ! The GOLDEN VIOLET - - - 10s. 6rf. 
 The VENETIAN BRACELET 10s. 6d. | The TROUBADOUR - - - - 10s. 6d. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 17 
 
 LEE— TAXIDERMY; 
 
 Or, the Art of Collecting, Preparing, and Mounting Objects of Natural History. For the use 
 of Museums and Travellers. By Mrs. R.Lee (formerly Mrs. T. E. Bowdic'h) , author of 
 "Memoirs of Cuvier," etc. fith Edition, improved, with an account of a Visit to Walton 
 Hall, and Mr. Waterton's method of Preserving Animals. Fcap. 8vo. with Woodcuts, 7s. 
 
 LEE -ELEMENTS OF NATURAL HISTORY, 
 
 For the Use of Schools and Young Persons: comprising the Principles of Classification, 
 interspeised with amusing and instructive original Accounts of the most remarkable Animals. 
 By Mrs. R. Lee (formerly Mrs. T. E. Bowriich), author of "Taxidermy," "Memoirs of 
 Ciivier," etc. 12mo. with 55 VV r oodcuts, 7s. 6d. bound. 
 
 LEFEVRE (SIR GEORGE).— AN APOLOGY FOR THE NERVES", 
 
 Or, their Importance and Influence in Health and Disease. By Sir George Lefevre, M.D. 
 author of " The Life of a Travelling Physician," "Thermal Comfort," etc. Post Svo. 9s. 
 
 LEMPRIERE.— A CLASSICAL DICTIONARY; 
 
 Containing a copious Account of all the Proper Names mentioned in Ancient Authors ; with 
 the Value of Coins, Weights, and Measures, used amongst the Greeks and Romans; and a 
 Chronological Table. By T. Lempriere, D.D. 20th Edition, corrected. Svo. 9a. cloth. 
 
 LEREBOURS (N.P.)-A TREATISE ON PHOTOCRAPHY ; 
 
 Containing the latest Discoveries appertaining to the Daguerreotype. Compiled from Com- 
 munications by M.M. Daguerre and Arago, and other eminent Men of Science. By N. P. 
 Lerebours, Optician to the Observatory, Paris, etc. Translated byJ.Egerton. Post Svo. 
 with Plate, 7s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 LESLIE(C.R.)— MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF JOHN CONSTABLE, ESQ. 
 
 R. A. Composed chiefly of his Letters. By C.R. Leslie, R. A. Second Edition, with further 
 Extracts from his Correspondence. Small 4to. with two Portraits (one from a new Sketch, 
 by Mr. Leslie,) and a plate of " Spring," engraved by Lucas, 21s. cloth. 
 
 LIFE OF A TRAVELLING PHYSICIAN, 
 
 From his first Introduction to Practice; including Twenty Years' Wanderings throughout 
 the greater part of Europe. By the late Sir George Lefevre, M.D. 3 vols, post 8vo. with 
 coloured Frontispieces, 31s. fid. cloth. 
 
 LI NDLEY.— INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. 
 
 By Prof. J. Lindley, Ph.D. F.R.S. L.S. etc. 3d Edition, with Corrections and considerable 
 Additions. 8vo. with Six Plates and numerous Woodcuts, 18s. cloth. 
 
 LINDLEY.— FLORA MEDICA ; 
 
 A Botanical Account of all the most important Plants used in Medicine in different Parts of 
 the World. By John Lindley, Ph.D. F.R.S. etc. 8vo. 18s. cloth. 
 
 LINDLEY.— A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH FLORA, 
 
 Arranged according to the Natural Orders. By Professor John Lindley, Ph. D., F.R.S,*, etc. 
 Tliird Edition, with numerous Additions and Improvements. 12mo. 10s. fid. cloth. 
 
 LINDLEY.— THE THEORY OF HORTICULTURE; 
 
 Or, an Attempt to Explain the Principal Operations of Gardening upon Physiological Prin- 
 ciples. By John Lindley, Ph.D. F.R.S. 8vo. with Illustrations on Wood, 12s. cloth. 
 
 LINDLEY.— GUIDE TO THE ORCHARD AND KITCHEN GARDEN; 
 
 Or, an Account of the most valuable Fruits and Vegetables ciiltivated in Great Britain : with 
 Kalendars of the Work required in the Orchard and Kitchen Garden during every month in 
 the Year. By George Lindley, CM. H.S. Edited by Professor Lindley. 8vo. 16s. boards. 
 
 LINWOOD (WO— ANTHOLOCIA OXONIENSIS ; 
 
 Sive, Florilegium e lusibus poeticis diversorum Oxoniensium Grsecis et Latinis decerptum. 
 Curante Gulielmo Linwood, M.A. Mdis Christi Alummo. 8vo. [In the press. 
 
 LLOYD.— A TREATISE ON LIGHT AND VISION. 
 
 By the Rev. H. Lloyd, M. A., Fellow of Trin. Coll. Dublin. 8vo. 5s. boards. 
 
 LORIMER.- LETTERS TO A YOUNG MASTER MARINER, 
 
 On some Subjects connected with his Calling. By Charles Lorimer. 3d edition. 12mo. 
 with an Appendix, 5s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 LOUDON (MRS.)-THE LADY'S COUNTRY COMPANION; 
 
 Or, How to Enjoy a Country Life Rationally. By Mrs. Loudon, author of " Gardening for 
 Ladies," etc. New Edition. Foolscap Svo. /with an Engraving on Steel, and Illustrations on 
 Wood , 7s. Gd. cloth . 
 
 LOUDON (J. C.)— SELF INSTRUCTION 
 
 F'or Young Gardeners, Foresters, Bailiffs, Land Stewards, and Farmers; in Arithmetic 
 Book-keeping, Geometry, Mensuration, Practical Trigonometry, Mechanics, Land-Survey- 
 ing, Leveling, Planning and Mapping, Architectural Drawing, and Isometrical Projection 
 and Perspective; with Examples shewing their applications to Horticultural and Agricul- 
 tural Purposes. By the late J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. H.S. etc. With a Portrait of Mr. Loudon, 
 and a Memoir by Mrs. Loudon. 8vo. with Wood Engravings, 7*. Gd. cloth. 
 
LOUDON.— AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF TREES AND SHRUBS; 
 
 Beiugthe "Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannieum" abridged: containing the Hardy Trees 
 and Shrubs of Great Britain, Native and Foreign, scientifically and popularly described : 
 with their Propagation, Culture, and Uses in the Arts ; and with Engravings of nearly all the 
 Species. For the use of Nurserymen, Gardeners, and Foresters. ByJ.C. Loudon, F.L.S. etc. 
 8vo. with upwards of 2000 Engravings on Wood, 21. 10s. cloth. 
 The Original Work ; a New Edition, in S vols. 8vo. with above 400 Svo. Plates of Trees, and 
 upwards of 2500 Woodcuts, 10/. cloth. 
 
 LOUDON.— AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF CARDENINC ; 
 
 Presenting in one systematic view, the History and Present State of Gardening in all Coun- 
 tries, audits Theory and Practice in Great Britain: with the Management of the Kitchen 
 Garden, the Flower Garden, Laying-out Grounds, etc. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. etc. A new 
 Edition, enlarged and much improved. 8vo.with nearly 1000 Engravings on Wood, 21. 10s. 
 cloth. 
 
 LOUDON.— AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF AGRICULTURE; 
 
 Comprising the Theory and Practice of the Valuation, Transfer, Laying-out, Improvement, 
 and Management of Landed Property, and of the cultivation and economy of the Animal and 
 Vegetable productions of Agriculture, including all the latest improvements; a general 
 History of Agriculture in all countries; a Statistical view of its present state, with 
 suggestions for its future progress in the British Isles; and a Supplement, bringing down 
 the work to the year 1844. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.G.Z. and H.S. etc. Fifth Edition. 8vo. with 
 upwards of 1100 Engravings on Wood, by Branston, 21. 10s. cloth. 
 The Supplement, with 65 Engravings, 5s. sewed. 
 LOUDON— AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF PLANTS; 
 
 Including all the Plants which are now found in, or have been introduced into, Great Britain ; 
 giving their Natural History, accompanied by such Descriptions, Engraved Figures, and 
 Elementary Details, as may enable a beginner, who is a mere English reader, to discover the 
 name of every Plant which he may find in flower, and acquire all the information respecting 
 it which is useful and interesting. The Specific Characters by an Eminent Botanist; the 
 Drawings by J. D. C. Sowerby, F.L.S. A new Edition (1841), with a new Supplement, com- 
 prising every desirable particular respecting all the Plants originated in, or introduced into, 
 Britain between the first publication of the work, in 1829, and January 1840: with a new 
 General Index to the whole work. Edited by J. C. Loudon, prepared by W. H. Baxter, Jun., 
 and revised by George Don, F.L.S. ; and 800 new Figures of Plants, on Wood, from Drawings 
 by J. D. C. Sowerby, F.L.S. 8vo. with nearly 10,000 Wood Engravings, 73s. 6d. cloth- 
 %* The last Supplement, separately, Svo. 15s. cloth. 
 
 LOUDON.— AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF COTTACE, FARM, AND VILLA 
 
 ARCHITECTURE and FURNITURE. Containing Designs for Cottages, Villas, Farm 
 Houses, Farmeries, Country Inns, Public Houses, Parochial Schools, etc. ; with the requisite 
 Fittinys-up, Fixtures, and Furuiture, and appropriate Offices, Gardens, and Garden Scenery: 
 each Design accompanied by Analytical and Critical Remarks illustrative of the Principles 
 of Architectural Science and Taste on which it is composed, and General Estimates of the 
 Expense. By J. C.Loudon, F.L.S. etc. New Edition, corrected, with aSupplement contain- 
 ing 160 additional pages of letter-press, and nearly 300 new engravings. Svo. with more than 
 2000 Engravings on Wood, 63s. cloth. 
 
 *»* The Supplement, separately, Svo. 7*. Crf. sewed. 
 
 LOUDON.-HORTUS BRITANNICUS : 
 
 A Catalogue of all the Plants indigenous to or introduced into Britain. The 3d Edition, 
 with a New Supplement, prepared, under the direction of J. C. Loudon, by W. H.Baxter, 
 and revised by George Don, F.L.S. Svo. 31s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 The Supplement separately, 8vo. 2s. 6rf. sewed. 
 
 The later Supplement separately, Svo. 8s. sewed. 
 
 LOUDON.— THE SUBURBAN GARDENER AND VILLA COMPANION: 
 
 Comprising the Choice of a Villa or Suburban Residence, or of a situation on which to form 
 one ; the Arrangement and Furnishing of the House ; and the Laying-out, Planting, and 
 general Management of the Garden and Grounds ; the whole adapted for Grounds from one 
 perch to fifty acres and upwards in extent; intended for the instruction of those who know 
 little of Gardening or Rural Affairs, and more particularly for the use of Ladies. ByJ.C. 
 Loudon, F.L.S., etc. 8vo. with above 300 Wood Engravings, 20s. cloth. 
 
 LOUDON.-HORTUS LICNOSUS LONDINENSIS ; 
 
 Or, a Catalogue of all the Ligneous Plants cultivated iti the neighbourhood of London. To 
 which are added their usual Prices in Nurseries. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. etc. Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 LOW.-ON LANDED PROPERTY, AND THE MANAGEMENT OF ESTATES; 
 
 Comprehending the Relations between Landlord and Tenant, and the Principles and Forms 
 of Leases; of Farm-buildings, Enclosures, Drains, Embankments, Roads, and other Rural 
 Works, Minerals, and Woods. By David Low, Esq. FR.S.E. etc., author of "Elements 
 of Practical Agriculture, M etc. 8vo. with numerous Wood Engravings, 21s. cloth. 
 
 LOW.-ON THE DOMESTICATED ANIMALS OF GREAT BRITAIN, 
 
 comprehending the Natural and Economical History of the Species and Breeds; Illustrations 
 of the Properties of External Form; and Observations on the Principles and Practice of 
 Breeding. By David Low, Esq., F.R.S.E. Professor of Agriculture in the University of 
 Edinburgh, etc. ; author of " Elements of Practical Agriculture," etc. Svo. with Engravings 
 on Wood, 25s. cloth. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 19 
 
 LOW.— THE BREEDS OF THE DOMESTICATED ANIMALS OF GREAT 
 
 BRITAIN described. By David Low, Esq. F.R.S.E., Professor of Agriculture in the Univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh, etc. etc. The Plates from drawings by W. Nicholson, R.S.A., reduced 
 from a Series of Oil Paintings, executed for the Agricultural Museum of the University of 
 Edinburgh, by \V. Shiels, R.S.A. 2 vols, atlas quarto, with 56 plates of Animals, beautifully 
 coloured after Nature, 16/. 16*. half-bound in morocco. 
 
 Or in four separate portions, as follow: — 
 The OX. 1 Vol. atlas quarto, with 22 Plates, I The HORSE. 1 Vol. atlas quarto, with 8 
 
 price 6/. 16s. 6rf. half-bound morocco. Plates, price 3/. half-bound morocco. 
 
 The SHEEP. 1 Vol. atlas quarto, with 21 j The HOG. 1 Vol. atlas quarto, with 5 Plates, 
 Plates, price 6/. 16s. 6tf. half-bound morocco. j price 21. 2s. half-bound morocco. 
 
 LOW.— ELEMENTS OF PRACTICAL AGRICULTURE; 
 
 Comprehending the Cultivation of Plants, the Husbandry of the Domestic Animals, and the 
 Economy of the Farm. By David Low, Esq. F.R.S.E., Professor of Agriculture in the Uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh. 4th Edition, with Alterations and Additions. 8vo. with above 200 
 Woodcuts, 21s. cloth. 
 
 MACAULAY. -CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS CONTRIBUTED TO 
 
 The EDINBURGH REVIEW. By the Right Hon. Thomas Babington Macaulay, M.P. 
 3dEdition. 3 vols. 8vo. 36s. cloth. 
 
 MACAULAY. -LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 By the Right Honorable Thomas Babington Macaulay, M.P. 7th Editiou. Crown 8vo. 
 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 MACKAY (CHARLES}.— THE SCENERY AND POETRY OF THE ENCLISH 
 
 LAKES ; a Summer Ramble. By Charles Mackay, Esq. author of " Legends of the Isles," 
 "The Salamandrine," "The Thames and its Tributaries,'- etc. 8vo. with beautiful Wood 
 Engravings from Original Sketches. [Just ready. 
 
 MACKENZIE.— THE PHYSIOLOGY OF VISION. 
 
 MACKINNON.— THE HISTORY OF CIVILISATION. 
 
 By Win. Alexander Mackinnon, F.R.S. M.P. for Lymington. 2 vols. 8vo. 24s. cloth. 
 
 MACKINTOSH (SIR JAMES).— THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS MORE. 
 
 By the Right Hon. Sir James Mackintosh. Reprinted from the Cabinet Cyclopaedia; and 
 intended for a Present-Book or School Prize. Foolscap Svo. with Portrait, os. cloth ; or 
 bound in vellum gilt {old style) ,8s. 
 
 MACKINTOSH'S (SIR JAMES) MISCELLANEOUS WORKS; 
 
 Including his Contributions to The EDINBURGH REVIEW. Edited by Robert James 
 Mackintosh, Esq. 3 vols. Svo. 42s. cloth. 
 
 MACKINTOSH, ETC.— THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Bv Sir James Mackintosh ; W. Wallace, Esq.; and Robert Bell, Esq. 10 vols, foolscap Svo. 
 with Vignette Titles, 3/. cloth. 
 
 M'CULLOCH.— THE LITERATURE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY; 
 
 Being a Classified Catalogue of the principal Works in the different departments of Political 
 Economy, interspersed with Historical, Critical, and Biographical Notices. By J. R. 
 M'Culloch, Esq. Svo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 M'CULLOCH (J. R.)-AN ACCOUNT, DESCRIPTIVE. AND STATISTICAL, 
 
 of the BRITISH EMPIRE; exhibitingits Extent, Phvsical Capacities, Population, Industry, 
 and Civil and Religious Institutions. By J. R. M'Culloch, Esq. 3d Edition, corrected, 
 enlarged, and greatly improved. 2 thick vols. Svo. [In the press. 
 
 M'CULLOCH.— -A TREATISE ON THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICAL 
 
 INFLUENCE OF TAXATION AND THE FUNDING SYSTEM. ByJ..R. M'Culloch, 
 Esq. 8vo. 15s. cloth. 
 
 M'CULLOCH.— A DICTIONARY, GEOGRAPHICAL, STATISTICAL, AND 
 
 HISTORICAL, of the various Countries, Places, and Principal Natural Objects in the World. 
 By J. R. M'Culloch, Esq. A new Edition. 2 vols. Svo. with Six large Maps, 41. cloth. 
 %* The new Articles are printed separately as a Supplement to the former Edition. They 
 comprise a full account of the present state of the United Kingdom, the Oregon Terri- 
 tory, etc. Svo. os. sewed. 
 
 M'CULLOCH.— A DICTIONARY, PRACTICAL, THEORETICAL, AND 
 
 HISTORICAL, OF COMMERCE, AND COMMERCIAL NAVIGATION. By J. R. 
 M'Culloch, Esq. A New Edition, corrected, enlarged, and improved. 8vo. with Maps 
 and Plans, 50*. cloth; or 55s. strongly half-bound in russia, with flexible back. 
 %* This Edition, which has been carefully corrected, comprises, besides the New Tariff, 
 the new Arts relating to Bunking, the Sugar Trade, Navigation and Customs, the hiring of 
 Seamen, etc.; and is further enriched with valuable information from all parts of the world. 
 A SUPPLEMENT, for the use of the purchasers of the last Edition, Svo. price 3*. 6d. sewed. 
 
20 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 MAITLAND* (DR. CHARLES).-THE CHURCH IN THE CATACOMBS: 
 
 A Description of the primitive Church in Rome, Illustrated by its Sepulchral Remains. 
 By Charles Maitland, M.D. 8vo. with very numerous Engravings on Wood. 
 
 [Nearly ready. 
 
 MARCET (MRS.)-CONVERSATIONS ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 For the Use of Children. By Mrs, Marcet, author of" Conversations on Chemistry," etc 
 2d Edition, with Additions. ISrao. bs. cloth. 
 
 MARCET.— CONVERSATIONS ON CHEMISTRY; 
 
 In which the Elements of that Science are familiarly Explained and Illustrated by Experi- 
 ments, loth Edition, enlarged and corrected. 2 vols, foolscap Svo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 MARCET.— CONVERSATIONS ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY; 
 
 In which the Elements of that Science are familiarly explained, and adapted to the compre- 
 hension of Young Persons. 10th Edition, enlarged and corrected. Fcap. Svo. with 23 Plates, 
 I0*.6rf. cloth. 
 
 MARCET.— CONVERSATIONS ON POLITICAL ECONOMY; 
 
 In which the Elements of that Science are familiarly explained. Jth Edition, revised and 
 enlarged. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 MARCET— CONVERSATIONS ON VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY; 
 
 Comprehending the Elements of Botany, with their application to Agriculture. 3d Edition. 
 Foolscap Svo. with Four Plates, 9s. cloth. 
 
 MARCET.— CONVERSATIONS FOR CHILDREN; 
 
 On Land and Water. 3d Edition revised and corrected. Foolscap Svo., with coloured Map, 
 shewing the comparative Altitude of Mountains, 5s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 MARCET.— CONVERSATIONS ON LANCUACE, 
 
 For Children. By Mrs. Marcet, author of " Willy's Grammar," etc. 18mo. 4s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 MARCET— THE CAME OF GRAMMAR, 
 
 With a Book of Conversations, shewing the Rules of the Game, and affording Examples of 
 the manner of playing at it. In a varnished box, or done up as a post Svo. volume, 8s. 
 
 MARCET. -WILLY'S GRAMMAR; 
 
 Interspersed with Stories, and intended for the Use of Boys. By Mrs. Marcet, author of 
 *' Mary's Grammar," etc. New edition. ISmo. 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " A sound and simple work for the earliest ages.'''' — Quarterly Review. 
 
 MARCET.— LESSONS ON ANIMALS, VEGETABLES, AND MINERALS. 
 
 Bv Mrs. Marcet, author of " Conversations on Chemistry," etc. New Edition. ISmo. 2s. 
 cloth. 
 
 MARGARET RUSSELL: 
 
 An Autobiography. In one volume. [In the press. 
 
 MARRIACE GIFT. 
 
 By a Mother. A Legacy to her Children. Post Svo. bs. cloth, with gilt edges. 
 
 MARRYAT (CAPT).— THE MISSION ; 
 
 Or, Scenes in Africa. Written for Young People. By Captain Marryat. C.B., author of 
 "Peter Simple," " Masterman Ready," "The Settlers in Canada," etc. 2 vols. fcap. 
 Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 MARRYAT (CAPT.)— THE SETTLERS IN CANADA. 
 
 Written for Young People. By Captain Marryat, C.B. author of "Peter Simple, " 
 *« Masterman Ready," etc. 2vols. fcap. Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 MARRYAT (CAPT.)-MASTERMAN READY; 
 
 Or, the Wreck of the Pacific. Written for Young People. By Captain Marryat, C.B. author 
 
 of "Peter Simple," etc. 3 vols. fcap. 8vo. with numerous Engravings on Wood, 22s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 *,* The volumes, separately, 7s. 6rf. each, cloth. 
 
 " The best of Robinsoti Crusoe's numerous descendants, and one of the most captivating of 
 
 modern children's books. The only danger is, lest parents should dispute with their children 
 
 the possession of it. "—Quarterly Review. 
 
 MAUNDER.— THE TREASURY OF KNOWLEDCE, 
 
 And LIBRARY of REFERENCE. By Samuel Maunder. lGth Edition, revised throughout 
 and enlarged. Foolscap Svo., with two Frontispieces, 10s. cloth; bound in roan, with gilt 
 edges, 12s. 
 %* The principal contents of the present new and thoroughly revised editfon of '■'■The Trea- 
 sury of Knowledge," ate— a new and enlarged English Dictionary, with a Grammar, Verbal 
 Distinctions, and Exercises ; anew Universal Gazetteer ; a compendious Classical Dictionary; 
 an Analysis of History and Chronology ; a Dictionary of Law Terms; a new Sy?iopsis of the 
 British Peerage ; and various useful tabular Addenda. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 21 
 
 MAUNDER.- THE BIOGRAPHICAL TREASURY: 
 
 Consisting of Memoirs, Sketches, and brief Notices of above 12,000 Eminent Persons of all 
 Ages and Nations, from the Earliest Period of History; forming a new and complete Dic- 
 tionary of Universal Biography. By Samuel Maunder. 5th Edition, revised throughout, 
 and containing a copious Supplement, brought down to 1845. Foolscap Svo. with Frontis- 
 piece, 10*. cloth; bound in roan, with gilt edges, 12s. 
 
 MAUNDER.— THE SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY TREASURY: 
 
 A New and Popular Encyclopaedia of Science and the Belles Lettres; includingall Branches 
 of Science, and every Subject connected with Literature and Art. The whole written in a 
 familiar style, adapted to the comprehension of all persons desirous of acquiringinformation 
 on the subjects comprised in the work, and also adapted for a Manual of convenient Refer- 
 ence to the more instructed. By Samuel Maunder. 4th Edition. Fcap.8vo. with Frontispiece, 
 10s. cloth; bound in roan, with gilt edges, 12s. 
 
 MAUNDER.— THE TREASURY OF HISTORY; 
 
 Comprising a General Introductory Outline of Universal History, Ancient and Modern, and 
 a Series of separate Histories of every principal Nation that exists; developing their Rise, 
 Progress, and Present Condition, the Moral and Social Character of their respective 
 Inhabitants, their Religion, Manners, and Customs, etc. etc. By Samuel Maunder. 2d Edit. 
 Fcap. Svo. with Frontispiece, 10s. cloth; bound in roan, with gilt edges, 12s. 
 
 MAUNDER.— THE UNIVERSAL CLASS-BOOK: 
 
 A new Series of Reading Lessons (original and selected) for Every Day in the Year. With 
 Questions for Examination. By Samuel Maunder, author of "The Treasury of Knowledge," 
 etc. 2d Edition, revised. 12mo. 5s. bound. 
 
 MICHELET (J).— PRIESTS, WOMEN, AND FAMILIES. 
 
 By J. Michelet. Translated from the French (third edition), with the Author's permission, 
 by C. Cocks, B.L. Professor of the Living Languages in the Royal Colleges of France. New 
 Editions. Post 8vo. 9s. cloth. 16mo. Is. 4c?. sewed. 
 
 MICHELET (J.)— THE PEOPLE. 
 
 By M. Michelet, Member of the Institute of France, etc. Translated, with the approbation 
 of the Author, by C. Cocks, B.L. Professor of the Living Languages in the Royal Colleges 
 of France. New Edition. Post Svo. 9s. cloth. 16mo. Is. 6d. sewed. 
 *** Mr. Cocks' 1 s authorised translations of MicheleVs " Priests, Women, and Fumilies" 
 and " The People," in one vol. l6?no. 3s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 MICHELET AND QUINET.-THE JESUITS 
 
 By J- Michelet, Member of the Institute of France; and E. Quinet, of the College of 
 France. Translated, with the Authors' approbation, by C. Cocks, B.L. Professor of the 
 Living Languages in the Roval Colleges of France. 16mo. uniform with the authorised editions 
 of Michelet's " Priests, Women, and Families," and "The People." [Nearly ready . 
 
 MIGNET(M.)- ANTONIO PEREZ AND PHILIP II- OF SPAIN. 
 
 By M. Misjnet, Member of the Institute of France, Perpetual Secretary of the Academy of 
 Moral and Political Sciences, etc. Translated by C. Cocks, B. L. Professor of the Living 
 Languages in the Royal Colleges of France. Post 8vo. 9s. cloth. 
 
 MILES (W.)— THE HORSE'S FOOT, 
 
 And How to Keep it Sound. By William Miles, Esq. Royal 8vo. with Engravings, 7s. cloth. 
 
 M1LNER (REVS. J. AND I.)— THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF 
 
 CHRIST. By the Rev. Joseph Milner, A.M. With Additions and Corrections by the late 
 Rev. Isaac Milner, D.D. F.R.S. A New Edition. 4 vols. Svo. 21. 8s. boards. 
 
 MOHUN LAL.— THE LIFE OF THE AMIR DOST MAHOMED KHAN OF 
 
 C ABDUL. By Mohun Lai, Knight of the Persian Order of the Sun ; lately attached to the 
 Mission at Caboul; author of " Travels in the Punjab, Affghanistan," etc. 8vo. with nume- 
 rous Portraits. [2 vols, iti the press. 
 
 MONTAUBAN (MRS. E )-A YEAR AND A DAY IN THE EAST; 
 
 Or, Wanderings over Land and Sea. By Mrs. Eliot Montauban. Post 8vo. 7s. cloth. 
 
 MONTGOMERY'S (JAMES) POETICAL WORKS. 
 
 New and only complete Edition. With some additional Poems and Autobiographical 
 Prefaces. Collected and edited by Mr. Montgomery. 4 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Portrait, and 
 seven other Plates, 20s. cloth ; bound in morocco, 11. 16s. 
 
 MOORE.— THE HISTORY OF IRELAND. 
 
 From the earliest Kings of that Realm, down to its latest Chief. By Thomas Moore, Esq. 
 4 vols, foolscap Svo., with Vignette Titles, 24s. cloth. 
 
 MOORE'S POETICAL WORKS; 
 
 Containing the Author's recent Introduction and Notes. Complete in one volume, uniform 
 with Lord Byron's Poems. With aNew Portrait, by George Richmond, engraved in theline 
 manner, and a View of Sloperton Cottage, the Residence of the Poet, by Thomas Creswick, 
 A.R.A. Medium 8vo 1/. Is. cloth; or 42s. bound in morocco, by Hayday. 
 *»* Also, an Edition in 10 vols, foolscap Svo. with Portrait, and 19 Plates, 21. 10s. cloth; 
 morocco, 4/. 10s. 
 
22 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 MOORE'S LALLA ROOKH. AN ORIENTAL ROMANCE. 
 
 New Edition. Medium Svo. illustrated with 13 fine Engravings, 21a. cloth; morocco, 35*.; 
 with India Proof Plates, 35s. cloth. 
 
 MOORE'S LALLA ROOKH. AN ORIENTAL ROMANCE. 
 
 New Edition. Foolscap Svo. with 4 Plates, by Westall, 10s. Gd. cloth; or 14s. bound in 
 morocco. 
 
 MOORE'S IRISH MELODIES. 
 
 Illustrated by D. Maclise, R.A. Imp.S-o. with 161 Designs, engraved on Steel, 31. 3s. 
 boards ; or 4/. 14s. Gd. bound in morrocco, by Hayday. Proof Impressions (only 200 copies 
 printed, of which a few remain), 6/. 6s. bo;trds. 
 »,* India Proofs before letters of the 161 Designs, on Quarter Colombier, in Portjolio 
 ronly 25 copies printed, of which a feu- remain,, 31/. 10s. 
 
 India Proofs before letters of the 51 Large Designs, on Quarter Colombier, in Portfolio 
 (only 25 copies printed, of which a few remain,, 18/. 18s. 
 
 MOORE'S IRISH MELODIES. 
 
 New Edition. Fcap. Svo. with Vignette Title, 10s. cloth; bound in morocco, 13s. 6d. 
 
 MORAL OF FLOWERS (THE). 
 
 3d Edition. Royal 8vo. with 24 beautifully coloured Engravings, 1/. 10s. half-bound. 
 
 MORTON.— A VETERINARY TOXICOLOCICAL CHART, 
 
 Containing those Agents known to cause Death in the Horse ; with the Symptoms, Antidotes, 
 Action on the Tissues, andTests. By W.J. T.Morton. 12mo. 6s. in case ; 8s. Gd. on rollers. 
 
 MORTON.— A MANUAL OF PHARMACY, 
 
 For the Student in Veterinary Medicine ; containing the Substances employed at the Royal 
 Veterinary College, with an Attempt at their Classification, and the Pharmacopoeia of that 
 Institution. By W. J. T. Morton. 3d Edition, 12mo. 10s. cloth. 
 
 MOSELEY.— ILLUSTRATIONS OF PRACTICAL MECHANICS. 
 
 By the Rev. H. Moseley, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy and Astronomy in King's 
 College, London; being the First Volume of the Illustrations of Science by the Professors 
 of King's College. Fcap. Svo. with numerous Woodcuts, 8s. cloth. 
 
 MOSELEY.— THE MECHANICAL PRINCIPLES OF ENGINEERING AND 
 
 ARCHITECTURE. By the Rev. H. Moseley, M.A. F.R.S., Professorof XaturalPhilosophy 
 and Astronomy in King's College, London; and author of •« Illustrations of Practical 
 Mechanics," etc. Svo. with Woodcuts and Diagrams, l/.4s. cloth. 
 
 MOSHEIM'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, 
 
 Ancient and Modern. Translated, with copious Notes, by James Murdock, D.D. Edited, 
 with Additions, by Henry Soames, M.A. Rector of Stapleford-Tawney, Essex. New Edition, 
 revised, and continued to the present time. 4 vols. Svo. 43s. cloth. 
 
 MULLER.— INTRODUCTION TO A SCIENTIFIC SYSTEM OF MYTHOLOGY. 
 
 Bv C. O. Mailer, author of "The History and Antiquities of the Doric Race/' etc. Trans- 
 lated from the German by John Leitch. Svo. uniform with " Miiller's Dorians,'' 12s. cloth. 
 
 MURRAY.— AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF GEOGRAPHY; 
 
 Comprising a complete Description of the Earth: exhibiting its Relation to the Heavenly 
 Bodies, its Physical Structure, the Natural History of each Country, and the Industry, Com- 
 merce, Political Institutions, and Civil and Social State of all Nations. By Hugh Murray, 
 F.R.S.E.: assisted in Astronomy, etc. by Professor Wallace; Geology, etc. by Professor 
 Jameson; Botany, etc. by Sir W. J. Hooker; Zoology, etc. by W. Swainson, Esq. New 
 Edition, with Supplement', bringing down the Statistical" Information contained in the Work, 
 to December 1843: with 82 Maps, drawn by Sidney Hall, and upwards of 1,000 other 
 Engravings on Wood. Svo. 3/. cloth. 
 
 NECKER DE SAUSSURE.— PROGRESSIVE EDUCATION ; 
 
 Or, Considerations on the Course of Life. Translated and Abridged from the French of 
 Madame Necker De Saussure, by Miss Holland. 3 vols, foolscap Svo. 19s. Gd. cloth. 
 %* Separately, vols. I. and II. 12s. ; vol. III. Is. Gd. 
 
 NESBIT (A.)-A TREATISE ON PRACTICAL MENSURATION; 
 
 Containing the most approved Methods of drawing Geometrical Figures ; Mensuration of 
 Superficies; Land-Surveying; Mensuration of Solids; the Use of the Carpenter's Rule; 
 Timber Measure, etc. By A. Nesbit. 12th Edition. 12mo. with nearly 300 Woodcuts, 6s. 
 bound. 
 
 KEY. 7th Edition. 12mo. 5s. bound. 
 
 NEWELL (REV. R.H.)— THE ZOOLOGY OF THE ENGLISH POETS, 
 
 Corrected by the Writings of Modern Naturalists. By the Rev. R.H. Newell, Rector of 
 Little Hormead. Fcap. Svo. with Engravings on Wood, 5s. Gd., cloth. 
 " This interesting little volume has for its object the pointing out some of the more promi- 
 nent passages i?i which our English poets have erred with respect to the structure and habits 
 of animals. Birds, reptiles, and mammalia, are successively spoken of by the author, and 
 practical errors with regard to them are held up to the light of modern science. As a note- 
 book for correcting false impressions, and the imparting sound ones, Mr, Xewell's icork will 
 be found useful in the education of young people." — Athenaeum. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 23 
 
 NICOLAS-THE CHRONOLOGY OF HISTORY, 
 
 Containing Tables, Calculations, and Statements indispensable for ascertaining the Dates of 
 Historical Events, and of Public and Private Documents, from the Earliest Period to the 
 Present Time. By Sir Harris Nicolas, K.C. M.G. Second Edition, corrected throughout. 
 Foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6*. cloth. 
 
 ORDNANCE MAPS (THE), AND PUBLICATIONS OF THE GEOLO- 
 GICAL SURVEY OF THE UNITED KINGDOM.-Messrs. Longman and Co. have been 
 appointed by the Board of Ordnance Agents for the sale of the Maps of the Ordnance Sur- 
 vey of Great Britain. Also, sole Agents lor the sale of the Maps, Sections, and Books of 
 the Geological Survey of the United Kingdom, and of the Museum of Economic Geology, 
 under the Chief Commissioner of Her Majesty's Woods, Works, and Land Revenues. 
 •»* Complete detailed Catalogues of both Series may be had on application. 
 
 OWEN. — LECTURES ON THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY AND PHYSI- 
 OLOGY OP the INVERTEBRATE ANIMALS, delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons 
 in 1S43. By Richard Owen, F.R.S. Hunterimn Professor to the College. From Notes taken 
 by William White Cooper, M.R.C.S. and revised by Professor Owen. With Glossary and 
 Index. 8vo. with nearly 140 Illustrations on Wood, 14s cloth. 
 *#* A Second and concluding Volume, being the Lectures ton Vertebrata) delivered by 
 Professor Owen during the last session, is preparing for publication. 
 
 PARABLES (THE). 
 
 The Parables of Our Lord, richly Illuminated with appropriate Borders, printed in Colours, 
 and in Black and Gold ; with a Design from one of the early German engravers. Square 
 foolscap 8vo., uniform in size with the " Sermon on the Mount," 21s., in massive carved 
 binding ; or 30s. bound in morocco, by Hayday. [Just ready. 
 
 PARKES.— DOMESTIC DUTIES ; 
 
 Or, Instructions to Young Married Ladies on the Management of their Households and the 
 Regulation of their Conduct in the various Relations and Duties of Married Life. By Mrs. 
 W.^arkes. 5th Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 9s. cloth. 
 
 PARNELL.— A TREATISE ON ROADS; 
 
 Wherein the Principles on which Roads should be made are explained and illustrated by the 
 Plans, Specifications, and Contracts made use of by Thomas Telford, Esq. on the Holyhead 
 Road. By the Right Hon. Sir Henry Parnell, Bart., Hon. Memb. lust. Civ. Eng. London. 
 Second Edition, greatly enlarged. 8vo. with 9 large Plates, 1?. Is. cloth. 
 
 PATON (A.A.)-SERVIA, THE YOUNGEST MEMBER OF THE EUROPEAN 
 
 FAMILY; or, a Residence in Belgrade, and Travels through the Highlands and Wood- 
 lands of the Interior, during the years 1S43 and 1844. By Andrew Archibald Paton, Esq. 
 Post 8vo. with portrait and plate, 12s. cloth. 
 
 By the same Author. 
 THE MODERN SYRIANS; or, Native Society in Damascus, Aleppo, and the Mountains of 
 the Druses. Post Svo. 10s. (id. cloth. 
 
 PEARSON.— AN INTRODUCTION TO PRACTICAL ASTRONOMY: 
 
 By the Rev. W. Pearson, LL.D. F.R.S. etc. Rector of South Kilworth, Leicestershire, and 
 Treasurer to the Astronomical Society of London. 2 vols. 4to. with Plates, 11. /s. boards. 
 
 PEDESTRIAN AND OTHER REMINISCENCES AT HOME AND ABROAD, 
 
 WITH SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE. By Sylvanus. Post 8vo., with Frontispiece and 
 Vignette. Title, 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 FERC1VALL.-THE ANATOMY OF THE HORSE; 
 
 Embracing the Structure of the Foot. By W. Percivall, M.R.C.S. 8vo. 1/. cloth. 
 
 PERCIVALL.- HIPPOPATHOLOGY : 
 
 A Systematic Treatise on the Disorders and Lameness of the Horse ; with their Modern and 
 most approved Methods of Cure ; embracing the Doctrines of the English and French Veteri- 
 nary Schools. By W. Percivall, M.R.C.S., Veterinary Surgeon in the First Life Guards. 
 3vols.8vo. Vol. 1, 10s. 6d.; vols. 2 and 3, 14s. each, boards. 
 
 PEREIRA.— A TREATISE ON FOOD AND DIET: 
 
 With Observations on the Dietetical Regimen suited for Disordered States of the Digestive 
 Organs ; and an Account of the Dietaries of some of the principal Metropolitan and other 
 Establishments for P;uvpers, Lunatics, Criminals, Children, the Sick, etc. By Jon. Pereira, 
 M.D. F.R.S., author of "Elements of Materia Medica." 8vo. 16s. cloth. 
 
 PERICLES : 
 
 A Tale of Athens in the 83d Olympiad. By the author of " A Brief Sketch of Greek Philo- 
 sophy." 2 vols, post 8vo. 18s. cloth. 
 11 All these classical scenes are vigorously drawn; and ' Pericles' 1 must be pronounced one 
 
 of the happiest examples ever yet produced of a graceful fiction, based on a profound living 
 
 knowledge of ancient Greek history and manners." — Britannia. 
 
 PERRY (DR. W. C.)— GERMAN UNIVERSITY EDUCATION: 
 
 Or, the Professors and Students of Germany. By Walter C. Perry, Phil. D. of the University 
 of Gottingen. Post Svo. 4s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
PESCHEL (C. F.)— ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS, 
 
 Part I. Ponderable Bodies. By C. F. Peschel, Principal of the Royal Military College, 
 Dresden, etc. etc. Translated from the German, with Notes, by E. West. Foolscap 8vo. 
 with Diagrams and Woodcuts. /s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Part 2.— The Physics of Inponderable Bodies, is nearly ready. 
 
 PHILLIPS.-AN ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO MINERALOGY: 
 
 Comprising a Notice of the Character^ and Elements of Minerals ; with Accounts of the Places 
 and Circumstances in which they are found. By William Phillips, F.L.S. M.G.S. etc. 4th 
 Edition, considerably augmented by R.Allan, F.R.S.E. 8vo. with woodcuts, 12s. cloth. 
 
 PHILLIPS.- FIGURES & DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PAL/EOZOIC FOSSILS OF 
 
 CORNWALL, DEVON, and WEST SOMERSET; observed in the course of the Ordnance 
 Geological Survey of that District. By John Phillips, F.R S. F.G.S. etc. Published by 
 Order of the Lords Commissioners of H. M. Treasury. 8vo. with 60 Plates, comprising 
 very numerous Figures, 9s. cloth. 
 
 PHILLIPS.— A GUIDE TO GEOLOGY. 
 
 By John Phillips, F.R.S. G.S. etc. Foolscap Svo. with Plates, 5a. cloth. 
 
 PHILLIPS— A TREATISE ON GEOLOGY. 
 
 By John Phillips, F.R.S. G.S. etc. 2 vols, foolscap Svo. with Woodcuts. 12s. cloth. 
 
 PITMAN (REV. J. R.)— SERMONS 
 
 On the principal Subjects comprised in the Book of Psalms, abridged from Eminent Divines. 
 By the Rev. J. R. Pitman, A.M. Minister of St. Barnabas Church, Kensington. Svo. 
 
 PLYMLEY (PETER).— LETTERS ON THE SUBJECT OF THE CATHOLICS 
 
 TO MY BROTHER ABRAHAM, WHO LIVES IN THE COUNTRY. By Peter Plymley. 
 21st Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. cloth. 
 
 POET'S PLEASAUNCE (THE); 
 
 Or, Garden Full of all Sorts of Pleasant Flowers, which our Pleasant Poets have in Past 
 Time (for Pastime) Planted: with the right ordering of them. By Eden Warwick. In 
 
 1 vol. with Border Illustrations. [In the press. 
 
 POISSON (S. D.)-A TREATISE ON MECHANICS, 
 
 By S. D. Poissnn. Second Edition. Translated from the French, and illustrated with 
 Explanatory Notes, by the Rev. Henry H. Harte, late Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. 
 
 2 volumes, 8vo. U.8s. cloth. 
 
 POPE (ALEXANDER).— THE WORKS OF ALEXANDER POPE. 
 
 Edited by Thomas Roscoe, Esq. With the Author's life. A New Edition. 8 vols. Svo. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 PORTER.— A TREATISE ON THE MANUFACTURE OF SILK. 
 
 By G. R. Porter, Esq. F.R.S., author of i( The Progress of the Nation, "etc. Fcap. Svo. with 
 Viguette Title, and 39 Engravings on Wood, 6s. cloth. 
 
 PORTER.-A TREATISE ON THE MANUFACTURES OF PORCELAIN AND 
 
 GLASS. ByG. R. Porter, Esq. F.R.S. Foolscap Svo. with 50 Woodcuts, 6s. cloth. 
 
 PORTLOCK. - REPORT ON THE GEOLOGY OF THE COUNTY OF 
 
 LONDONDERRY, and of Parts of Tyrone and Fermanagh, examined and described under 
 the Authority of the Master-General and Board of Ordnance. By J. E. Portlock, F.R.S. etc. 
 Svo. with 48 Plates, 24s. cloth. 
 
 POWELL.— THE HISTORY OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 From the Earliest Periods to the Present Time. By Baden Powell, M. A., Savilian Professor 
 of Mathematics in the University of Oxford. Fcap. Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 PYCROFT.— A COURSE OF ENGLISH READING; 
 
 Adapted to everv Taste and Capacity. With Anecdotes of Men of Genius. By the Rev. 
 James Pvcroft, B.A., Trinity College, Oxford, author of "Greek Grammar Practice/' 
 " Latin Grammar Practice," etc. Foolscap Svo. 6s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF THE CEOLOCICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. 
 
 Edited by David Thomas Ansted, M.A. F.R.S., Fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge ; Pro- 
 fessor ofGeologv in King's College, London; Vice-Secretary of the Geological "Society. 
 Svo. 4s. each number, sewed. [Published Quarterly. 
 
 RANKE (PROFESSOR).-RANKE'S HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. 
 
 Translated bv Sarah Austin, translator of Ranke's " History of the Popes." Vols 1 and 2- 
 Svo. 30s. cloth. [Vol. II. in the press. 
 
 REECE.— THE MEDICAL GUIDE: 
 
 For the use of the Clergy, Heads of Families, Seminaries, and Junior Practitioners in Medi- 
 cine; comprising a complete Modern Dispensatory, and a Practical Treatise on the distin- 
 guishing Symptoms, Causes, Prevention, Cure, and Palliation of the Diseases incident to the 
 Human Frame. By R. Rcece, M.D., late Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of London, 
 etc. lGth Edition." 8vo. 12s. boards. 
 
REID (DR.)-ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF 
 
 VENTILATION: with Remarks on Wanning, Exclusive Lighting, and the Communication 
 of Sound. Bv D. B. Reid, M.D.F.R.S.E. etc. 8vo. with Diagrams, and 320 Engravings on 
 Wood, 16s. cloth. 
 
 REPTON.— THE LANDSCAPE GARDENING & LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 
 
 of the late Humphrey Rep ton, Esq.; being his entire Works on these subjects. A New 
 Edition, with an Historical and Scientific Introduction, a systematic Analysis, a Biographical 
 Notice, Notes, and a copious Alphabetical Index. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., etc. 8vo. with 
 a Portrait and upwards of 250 Engravings, 30s. cloth ; with coloured Plates, 3/. 6s. cloth. 
 
 REYNARD THE FOX ; 
 
 A renowned Apologue of the Middle Age. Reproduced in Rhyme. Embellished throughout 
 with Scroll Capitals, in Colours, from Wood-block Letters made expressly for this work, after 
 Designs of the 12th and 13th Centuries. With an Introduction. By Samuel Naylor, late of 
 Queen's College, Oxford. Large square 8vo. 18*. cloth. 
 
 RIDDLE-A COMPLETE ENGLISH-LATIN AND LATIN-ENCLISH DIC- 
 TIONARY, from the best sources, chiefly German. By the Rev. J. E. Riddle, MA. 4th 
 Edition. 8vo. 31s. 6rf. cloth. 
 *»* Separately— The English-Latin Dictionary, 10s. 6rf. ; the Latin-English Dictionary, 21s. 
 
 RIDDLE.— A DIAMOND LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 
 
 A Guide to the Meaning, Quality, and right Accentuation of Latin Classical Words. By 
 the Rev. J. E. Riddle, M.A. Royal 32mo. 4s. bound. 
 
 RIDDLE. -LETTERS FROM AN ABSENT GODFATHER; 
 
 Or, a Compendium of Religious Instruction for Young Persons. Bv the Rev. J. E. Riddle, 
 M.A. Foolscap 8vo.Gs. cloth. 
 
 RIDDLE.— ECCLESIASTICAL CHRONOLOGY; 
 
 Or, Annals of the Christian Church, from its Foundation to the present Time. Containing a 
 View of General Church History, and the Course of Secular Events ; the Limits of the Church 
 and its Relations to the State ; Controversies; Sects and Parties; Rites, Institutions, and 
 Discipline ; Ecclesiastical Writers. The whole arranged according to the order of Dates, and 
 divided into Seven Periods. To which are added, Lists of Councils and Popes, Patriarchs, 
 and Archbishops of Canterbury. By the Rev. J. E. Riddle, M.A. Svo. 15s. cloth. 
 
 RITCHIE (ROBERT.)— RAILWAYS: THEIR RISE AND PROGRESS, AND 
 
 CONSTRUCTION, with Remarks on Railway Accidents, and Proposals for their prose- 
 cution. By Robert Ritchie, Esq.,F.R.S., S. A., Civil Engineer, Associate of the Institution 
 of Civil Engineers, etc. Fcap. Svo. with Woodcuts and Diagrams, 9s. cloth. 
 
 RIVERS— THE ROSE AMATEUR'S GUIDE: 
 
 Containing ample Descriptions of all the fine leading varieties of Roses, regularly classed in 
 their respective Families; their History and mode of Culture. By T. Rivers, Jun. Third 
 Edition, corrected and improved. Foolscap 8vo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 ROBERTS rGEORGE).— THE LIFE, PROGRESSES, AND REBELLION OF 
 
 JAMES DUKE OF MONMOUTH, to his Capture and Execution : with a full Account of 
 the Bloody Assizes, and copious Biographical Notices. By George Roberts. 2 vols, post 
 8vo. with Portrait, Maps, and other Illustrations, 24s. cloth. 
 
 ROBERTS.— AN ETYMOLOGICAL AND EXPLANATORY DICTIONARY OF 
 
 the TERMS and LANGUAGE of GEOLOGY; designed for the early Student, and those 
 who have not made great progress in the Science. By G. Roberts. Foolscap Svo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 ROBINSON (JAMES).-THE WHOLE ART OF CURING, PICKLING, 
 
 and SMOKING EVERY DESCRIPTION of MEAT and FISH, according to both the 
 British and Foreign Modes. To which is appended, a Description of the requisite Apparatus. 
 By James Robinson, Eighteen Years a Practical Curer. Fcp. 8vo. [Just ready. 
 
 ROBINSON-CREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 By E. Robinson, D.D., author of " Biblical Researches." Edited, with careful revision, 
 corrections, etc., by the Rev. Dr. Bloomfield. Svo. 18s. cloth. 
 
 ROGERS.— THE VEGETABLE CULTIVATOR; 
 
 Containing a plain and accurate Description of all the different Species of Culinary Vegetables, 
 with the most approved Method of Cultivating them by Natural and Artificial Means, and the 
 best Modes of Cooking them; alphabetically arranged. Together with a Description of the 
 Physical Herbs in General Use. Also, some Recollections of the Life of Philip Miller, F. A.S., 
 Gardener to the Worshiped Company of Apothecaries at Chelsea. By John Rogers, author 
 of " The Fruit Cultivator." 2d Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. cloth. 
 
 ROME.-THE HISTORY OF ROME (IN THE CABINET CYCLOP/EDIA). 
 
 2 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 ROSCOE.-LIVES OF EMINENT BRITISH LAWYERS. 
 
 By Henry Roscoe, Esq. Foolscap Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
ROWTON (F.)-THE DEBATER; 
 
 A New Theory of the Art of Speaking. Being a Series of complete Debates, Questions for 
 Discussion, and Rules of Debate. With ample references to the best sources of informa- 
 tion upon each particular topic. For the use of Schools and Discussion Societies. By Fre- 
 derick Rowton, Lecturer on General Literature. [/» the press. 
 
 SANDBY (REV. G.)- MESMERISM AND ITS OPPONENTS: 
 
 With a Narrative of Cases. By the Rev. George Sandby, Jun., Vicar of Flixton, and Rector 
 of All Saints with St. Nicholas, South Elmham, Suffolk; Domestic Chaplain to the Right 
 Hon. the Earl of Abergavenny. Foolscap 8vo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 SANDFORD (REV. JOHN).-PAROCHIAUA, 
 
 or Church, School, and Parish. By the Rev. John Sandford, M.A. Vicar of Dunchurch, 
 Chaplain to the Lord Bishop of Worcester, Hon. Canon of Worcester, and Rural Dean. 
 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, 16a. cloth. 
 
 SANDFORD.-WOMAN IN HER SOCIAL AND DOMESTIC CHARACTER. 
 
 By Mrs. John Sandford. 6th Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 SANDFORD.— FEMALE IMPROVEMENT. 
 
 By Mrs. John Sandford. 2d Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 7s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 SANDHURST COLLECE MATHEMATICAL COURSE. 
 
 1. ELEMENTS of ARITHMETIC and ALGEBRA. By W. Scott, Esq., A.M. andF.R.A.S. 
 Second Mathematical Professor at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. 8vo. 16s. bound. 
 
 2. ELEMENTS of GEOMETRY ; consisting of the first Four and Sixth Books of Euclid, chiefly 
 from the Text of Dr. Robert Sirnson ; with the principal Theorems in Proportion, and a 
 Course of Practical Geometry on the Ground ; also, Four Tracts relating to Circles, Planes, 
 and Solids, with one on Spherical Geometry. By John Narrien. Professor of Mathematics in 
 the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. 8vo. with many Diagrams, 10s. 6rf. bound. 
 
 3. PLAIN TRIGONOMETRY AND MENSURATION; for the use of the Royal Military 
 College, Sandhurst. By W. Scott, Esq. A.M. and F.R.A.S., Second Mathematical Master in 
 Institution. 8vo. 9s. 6d. bound 
 
 5. PRACTICAL ASTRONOMY and GEODESY; Including the Projections of the Sphere, 
 and Spherical Trigonometry. By John Narrien, F.R.S. and R.A.S. Professor of Mathe- 
 matics in the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. 8vo. 14s. bound. 
 
 SCHLEIDEN (PROF.)— PRINCIPLES OF SCIENTIFIC BOTANY. 
 
 By M. J. Schleiden, Professor of Botany at Jena. Translated by E. Lankester, M.D. F.L.S. 
 8vo. with numerous wood engravings. [/« the press. 
 
 SCOTT.— THE HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 
 
 By Sir Walter Scott, Bart. New Edition. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo. with Vignette Titles,12s. cloth. 
 
 SEAWARD.— SIR EDWARD SEAWARD'S NARRATIVE OF HIS SHIPWRECK, 
 
 and consequent Discovery of certain Islands in the Caribbean Sea: with a Detail of many 
 extraordinary and highly interesting Events in his Life, from 1/33 to 1/49, as written in his 
 own Diary. Edited by Miss Jane Porter. 3d Edition, with a New Nautical and Geographical 
 Introduction, containing Extracts from a Paper by Mr. C. F. Collett, of the Royal Navy, 
 identifying the Islands described by Sir Edward Seaward. 2 vols, post 8vo. 21s. cloth. " 
 
 SELECT WORKS OF THE BRITISH POETS: 
 
 From Chaucer to Withers. With Biographical Sketches, by R. Southey, LL.D. Medium 
 8vo. 30s. cloth ; or with gilt edges, 31s. 6d. 
 
 SELECT WORKS OF THE BRITISH POETS: 
 
 With Biographical and Critical Prefaces by Dr. Aikin. A New Edition, with Supplement 
 by Lucy Aikin, consisting of Selections from the Works of Crabbe, Scott, Coleridge, 
 Pringle, Charlotte Smith, and Mrs. Barbauld. Medium 8vo. 18s. cloth. 
 %* The peculiar feature of these two works is, that the Poems included are priuted entire, 
 without mutilation or abridgment. 
 
 SERMON ON THE MOUNT (THE). 
 
 [St. Matthew v.vi.vii.] Intended for a Birthday-Present, or Gift-Book for all Seasons. 
 Printed in Gold and Colours, in the Missal Style, with Ornamental Borders by Oweu Jones, 
 Architect, and an Illuminated Frontispiece by'W.Boxall, Esq. A new edition. Foolscap 4to. 
 in a rich brocaded silk cover, manufactured expressly, 21s.; or bound in morocco, in the 
 Missal style, by Hayday, 25s. 
 
 SHAKSPEARE, BY BOWDLER. 
 
 THE FAMILY SHAKSPEARE , in which nothing is added to the Original Text ; but those 
 Words and Expressions are omitted which cannot with propriety be read aloud. By T. 
 Bowdler, Esq. F.R.S. Seventh Edition, 8vo. with 36 Illustrations after Smirke, etc. 30s. 
 cloth ; with gilt edges, 31s. 6d . 
 
 *,* A LIBRARY EDITION, without Illustrations, 8 vols. 8vo. 41. 14s. 6c?. boards. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 27 
 
 SHELDON iF.)-THE MINSTRELSY OF THE ENGLISH BORDER: 
 
 Being a Collection of Ballads, Ancient, Re-modelled, and Original, founded on well-known 
 Border Legends. With Illustrative Notes. By Frederick Sheldon. Square foolscap 8vo. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 SHELLEY, ETC.— LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT LITERARY MEN OF 
 
 ITALY, SPAIN and PORTUGAL. BvMrs. Shelley, Sir D. Brewster, J . Montgomery, etc 
 3 vols, foolscap Svo. with Vignette Titles, IS*, cloth. 
 
 SIIELLEY.-LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT FRENCH WRITERS. 
 
 By Mrs. Shelley and others. 2 vols, foolscap Svo. with Vignette Titles, 12*. cloth. 
 
 SHEPHERD (REV. \Y.)-HOR/E APOSTOLIG/E; 
 
 Or, a Digested Narrative of the Acts, Lives, and Writings of the Apostles. By the Rev. 
 WUliam Shepherd, B.D. Rector of Margaret Roding, Essex, and Rural Dean. Fcp. Svo. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 SHORT WHIST : 
 
 Its Rise, Progress, and Laws ; with Observations to make any one a Whist Player ; containing 
 also the Laws of Piquet, Cassino, Ecarte, Cribbage, Backgammon. By Major A *****. 
 9th Edition. To which are added, Precepts for Tyros. By Mrs. B * * * * * Foolscap 8vo. 
 3*. cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 SMITH GEORGE. -THE RELICION OF ANCIENT BRITAIN: 
 
 Or, a Succinct Account of the several Religious Systems which have obtained in this 
 Island from the Earliest Times to the Norman Conquest: including an Investigation into 
 the Early Progress of Error in the Christian Church, the Introduction of the Gospel into 
 Britain, and the State of Religion in England till Popery had gained the Ascendency. By 
 George Smith, F.A.S. Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, and of the Royal Society 
 of Literature. Foolscap. Svo. Js. cloth. 
 
 SMITH (GEORGE).— PERILOUS TIMES: 
 
 Or, the Agressions of Anti-Christian Error on Scriptural Christianity: considered in refer- 
 ence to the Dangers and Duties of Protestants. By George Smith, F.A. S . Member of the 
 Royal Asiatic Society, and of the Royal Society, of Literature. Foolscap Svo 6s. cloth. 
 
 SMITH (MRS. H.)-THE FEMALE DISCIPLE OF THE FIRST THREE 
 
 CENTURIES OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA: Her Trials and Her Mission. By Mrs. Henry 
 Smith. Foolscap Svo. 6a. cloth. 
 
 SMITH.— AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BOTANY. 
 
 By Sir J. E. Smith, late President of the Linnaean Society. 7th Edition, corrected ; in which 
 the object of Smith's " Grammar of Botany-' is combined with that of the " Introduction." 
 Bv Sir William Jackson Hooker, K.H. LL.D. etc. 8vo. with 36 Steel Plates, 16*. cloth; 
 with coloured Plates, 2/.12s.6d. cloth. 
 
 SMTTH -COMPENDIUM OF THE ENCLISH FLORA. 
 
 Bv Sir J. E. Smith. 2d Edition, with Additions and Corrections. Bv Sir W. J. Hooker. 
 Iteo. 7*. 6d. cloth. THE SAME IN LATIN. 5th Edition, 12mo.'7s. 6rf. 
 
 SMITH.— THE ENGLISH FLORA. 
 
 Bv Sir James Edward Smith, M.D. F.R.S., late President of the Linnaean Society, etc. 
 6 vols. Svo. 3/. 12s. boards. 
 
 CONTENTS: 
 Vols. I. to IV. the Flowering Plants and the Ferns, 21. Ss. 
 Vol. V. Part 1,12*.— Cryptogamia; comprising | Vol. V. Part 2, 12*.— The Fungi— completing 
 the Mosses, Hepaticae, Lichens, Chara- I the work, by Sir W. J. Hooker, and the 
 
 cea?, and Algae. By Sir VV. J. Hooker. I Rev. M. J. Berkeley, F.L.S. etc. 
 
 SMITH (SYDNEY).— SERMONS PREACHED AT ST. PAUL'S CATHE- 
 DRAL, The Foundling Hospital, and several Churches in London; together with others 
 addressed to a Country Congregation. By the late Rev. Sydney Smith, Canon Residentiary 
 of St. Paul's Cathedral. 8vo. 12*. cloth. 
 
 SMITH.— THE WORKS OF THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH. 
 
 3d Edition. 3 vols. Svo. with Portrait, 36*. cloth. 
 * 9 * This collection consists of the Author'' s contributions to ihe " Edinburgh Review," 
 Peter Plymley's " Letters on the Catholics," and other miscellaneous tcorks; to which are 
 now Jirst added— " Three Letters on Railways;"" " Letter to Mr. Horner ;" " Two Letters on 
 American Debts" "A Prayer;" "Changes" (never before published) ; " A Fragment on 
 the Irish Roman-Catholic Church." 
 
 SOPHOCLES, BY LINWOOD. 
 
 SOPHOCLIS TRAGCEDI,E SUPERST1TES. Recensuit, et brevi adnotatione instruxit 
 Gulielmus Linwood, A.M. .Edis Christi apud Oxonienses Alumnus. Svo. 16*. cloth. 
 
28 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 SOUTHEY (ROBERT).— THE LATE MR. SOUTHEY'S COMMON- 
 PLACE BOOK; comprising his Readings and Collections in History, Biography, Manners 
 and Literature, Voyages and Travels, etc. etc.; systematically arranged. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 SOUTHEY (ROBERT).— SOUTHEY'S LIFE OF WESLEY. 
 
 A New Edition. Edited by his Son, the Rev. Cuthbert C. Southey. 8vo. [In the press. 
 
 SOUTHEY, ETC.— LIVES OF THE BRITISH ADMIRALS; 
 
 With an Introductory View of the Naval History of England. By R. Southey, Esq. and 
 R« Bell, Esq. 5 vols, foolscap Svo., witb Vignette Titles, If. 10s. cloth. 
 
 SOUTHEY (ROBERT).— OLIVER NEWMAN; 
 
 A New England Tale (unfinished) : with other Poetical Remains. By the late Robert 
 Southey. Foolscap 8vo. uniform with the Ten Volume Edition of Mr, Southey's Poetical 
 Works, 5s. cloth. 
 
 SOUTHEY'S (ROBERT) COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS: 
 
 Containing allthe Author's last Introductions and Notes. Complete in one volume, medium 
 8vo. with Portrait and View of the Poet's Residence at Keswick, uniform with Byron's Poems 
 and Thomas Moore's Poetical Works, 21s.; or 42s. bound in morocco, by Haydsy. 
 Also, an Edition in 10 vols, foolscap 8vo. with Portrait and 19 Plates, 21. 10s.; morocco, 4/. 10s. 
 
 The following Works separately :— 
 JOAN OF ARC - - Fcap. Svo. 5s. cloth. I THALABA - - - Fcap.8vo. 5s. cloth. 
 
 MADOC „ os. „ BALLADS, etc. 2 vols. ,, 10s. ,, 
 
 CURSE OF KEHAMA ,, 5s. „ | RODERICK .... „ 5s. „ 
 
 SPIRIT OF THE WOODS (THE). 
 
 By the author of "The Moral of Flowers.'' 2d Edition. Royal 8vo. with 23 beautifully 
 coloured Engravings of the Forest Trees of Great Britain, 11. lis. 6d. cloth. 
 
 SPOONER.— A TREATISE ON THE STRUCTURE, FUNCTIONS, AND 
 
 DISEASES of the FOOT and LEG of the HORSE; comprehending the Comparative Anatomy 
 of these Parts in other Animals ; embracing the subject of Shoeing and the proper Treatment 
 of the Foot; with the Rationale and Effects of various Important Operations, and the best 
 Methods of performing them. By W. C. Spooner, M.R.V.C 12mo. Js. 6d. cloth. 
 
 STABLE TALK AND TABLE TALK; OR, SPECTACLES FOR YOUNG 
 
 SPORTSMEN. By Harry Hieover. Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 %* A Second Folume, with Portrait of the Author and complete Index to both volumes, 
 is nearly ready. 
 
 STEBBING (REV. H.)— THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, 
 
 From the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, to the Eighteenth Century; originally designed as a Con- 
 tinuation of Milner's " History of the Church of Christ." By the Rev. Henry Stebbing, 
 D.D. 3 vols. 8vo. 36s. cloth. 
 
 STEBBING.— THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 
 
 From its Foundation to A.D. 1492. By the Rev • H. Stebbing, M.A., etc. 2 vols, foolscap Svo. 
 with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 STEBBING.— THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. 
 
 By the Rev. H. Stebbing. 2 vols, foolscap Svo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth. 
 
 STEEL'S SHIPMASTER'S ASSISTANT. 
 
 Compiled for the use of Merchants, Owners and Masters of Ships, Officers of Customs, and 
 all Persons connected with Shipping or Commerce ; containing the Law and Local Regula- 
 tions affecting the Ownership, Charge, and Management of Ships and their Cargoes; 
 together with Notices of other Matters, and all necessary Information for Mariners. New 
 Edition, rewritten throughout. Edited by Graham Willniore, Esq. M.A. Barristcr-at-Law ; 
 the Customs and Shipping Department by George Clements, of the Customs, London, 
 compiler of "The Customs Guide;" The Exchanges, etc. and Naval Book-keeping, by 
 William Tate, author of " The Modern Cambist." 8vo. 28s. cloth ; 29s. bound. 
 
 STEPHliNS.-A MANUAL OF BRITISH COLEOPTERA ; 
 
 Or, BEETLES : containing a Description of all the Species of Beetles hitherto ascertained to 
 inhabit Great Britain and Ireland, etc. With a complete Index of the Genera. By J. F. 
 Stephens, F.L.S., author of "Illustrations of Entomology." Post Svo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 STRONG— GREECE AS A KINGDOM: 
 
 A Statistical Description of that Country— its Laws, Commerce, Resources, Public Institutions, 
 Army, Navy, etc.— from the Arrival of King Otho, in 1S33, down to the present time. From 
 Official Documents and Authentic Sources. By Frederick Strong, Esq., Consul at Athens for 
 the Kingdoms of Bavaria and Hanover. 8vo. 15s. cloth. 
 
 SUNDAY LIBRARY: 
 
 Containing nearly one hundred Sermons by eminent Divines. With Notes, etc. by the 
 Rev. T. F. Dibdin, D.D. 6 vols, foolscap Svo'. with 6 Portraits, 30s. cloth ; neatly half-bound 
 in morocco, with gilt edes, 21. 12s. 6rf. 
 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. LONGMAN, AND CO. 29 
 
 BWAINSON.-A PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE ON THE STUDY OF NATURAL 
 
 HISTORY. By W. Swainsou, Esq. Foolscap Svo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 By the same Author. 
 
 A TREATISE ON THE NATURAL HIS- NATURAL HISTORY ETC. OF FISH, 
 
 TORY& CLASSIFICATION of ANIMALS. AMPHIBIA, & REPTILES. 2 vols. fcap. 
 
 Fcap. Svo. 6s. Svo. 12*. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY AND CLASSIFICA- A TREATISE ON MALACOLOGY ; Or the 
 
 TION OF QUADRUPEDS. Fcap. Svo. 6s. Natural Classification of Shells and Shell- 
 
 N ^5n^mlTS R ^ A1 f D f CLA i S „ IF 1 1 £ A ' HflTORY "AND' NATURAL ARRANGE- 
 
 nON OF BIRDS. 2rolB.fcap.8vo. 1%. MENT OF INSECTS. Fcap. Svo. 6s. 
 
 HABITS AND INSTINCT OF ANIMALS. a TREATISE ON TAXIDERMY; with the 
 
 Fcap. Svo. 6s. Biography of Zoologists, and Notices of 
 
 ANIMALS IN MENAGERIES. Fcap. Svo. 6s. their Works. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SWITZERLAND— THE HISTORY OF SWITZERLAND. 
 
 Foolscap Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth. 
 
 TATE.-HORATIUS RESTITUTIO; 
 
 Or, the Books of Horace arranged in Chronological Order, according to the Scheme of Dr. 
 Bentlev, from the Text of Gesuer, corrected and improved. With a Preliminary Dissertation, 
 vervm'uch enlarged, on the Chronology of the Works, on the Localities, and on the Life 
 and' Character ofthat Poet. BvJamesTate, M.A. Second edition, to which is now added, 
 an original Treatise on the Metres of Horace. Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 TATE —THE CONTINUOUS HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF 
 
 ST. PAUL, on the basis of the Acts ; with Intercalary Matter of Sacred Narrative, supplied 
 from the Epistles, and elucidated in occasional Dissertations: with the Hora? Paulina: of 
 Dr. Palev, in a more correct edition, subjoined. By James Tate, M. A., Canon Residentiary 
 of St. Paul's. Svo. with Map, 13s. cloth. 
 
 TAYLER KEY CHARLES B- MARGARET; 
 
 Or, the Pearl. By the Rev. Charles B. Tayler, M.A. Rector of St. Peter's, Chester, author 
 of " Lady Mary ;' or, Not of the World;"' etc. 2d Edition. Foolscap Svo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 TAYLER (REY.CHARLESB.)- LADY MARY; OR, NOT OF THE WORLD. 
 
 By the Rev. Charles B. Tayier, Rector of St. Peter's, Chester ; author of " Margaret, or the 
 Pearl," etc. 6*. 6d. cloth. 
 
 TAYLER [REV. CHARLES B."— TRACTARiANISM NOT OF COD. 
 
 Sermons. By the Rev C.B. Tayler, Rectoi of St. Peter's, and Evening Lecturer at St. 
 Mary's, Chester; author of " Lady Mary ; or, Not of the World," etc- Fcap. Svo. 6s. cloth. 
 
 TAYLER REV. CHARLES B.)-DORA MELDER : 
 
 A Story of Alsace. By Meta Sander. A Translation. Edited by the Rev. C. B. Tayler, 
 author of "Margaret; or, the Pearl/' etc. Fcap. 8vo., with two Illustrations, 7s. cloth. 
 
 TAYLOR JEREMY,— BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR'S WORKS. 
 
 With the References verified. A New and thoroughly revised Edition. 
 %• This Work is in the hands of a competent Editor at Oxford, and will be published in 
 volumes, price 10s. 6d. each; to be completed in 12 volumes, each of 600 closely printed pages, 
 published at intervals of ttco months. The first volume will probably be published in Janu- 
 Subscribers' names received by the Proprietors, and all Booksellers. 
 
 TAYLOR.— THE STATESMAN. # 
 
 By Henry Taylor, Esq., author of "Philip Van Artevelde." 12mo. 6s. 6d. boards. 
 
 THIRLYVALL.— THE HISTORY OF GREECE. 
 
 By the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's. A new Edition, revised: with Notes. 
 Vols. I. and II. dernySvo. with Maps, 12s. each cloth. To be completed in 8 volumes. 
 
 [Vol. ill. is in the press. 
 %* Also, an Edition in S vols. fcap. Svo. with Vignette Titles, 21. 8s. cloth. 
 
 THOMSON'S SEASONS. 
 
 Edited by Bolton Corney, Esq. Illustrated with Seventy-seven Designs drawn on Wood by 
 the Members of the Etching Club. En^r.-ived by Thompson and other eminent Engravers. 
 Square crown Svo. uniform with "Goldsmith's Poems,'" 21s. cloth; in morocco, bv Hav- 
 day, 36s. 
 
 THOMSON.-AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON ALCE3RA, 
 
 Theoretical and Practical. By James Thomson, LL.D. Professor of Mathematics in the 
 University of Glasgow. 2d Edition. 12mo. 5s. cloth. 
 
30 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 THOMSON (JOHN).— TABLES OF INTEREST, 
 
 At Three, Four, Four-and-a-half, and Five per Cent., from One Pound to Ten Thousand, 
 and from One to Three Hundred and Sixty-five Days, in a regular progression of Single 
 Days; with Interest at all the above Rates, from One to Twelve Months, and from One to 
 Teii Years. Also, Tables shewing the Exchange on Bills, etc. etc. etc. By John Thomson, 
 Accountant in Edinburgh. 12mo.8s. bound. 
 
 THOMSON. -THE DOMESTIC MANAGEMENT OF THE SICK ROOM, 
 
 Necessarv, in Aid of Medical Treatment, for the Cure of Diseases. By Anthony Todd 
 Thomson", M.D. F.L.S. etc. 2d Edition. Post 8vo. 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 TOMLINE (BISHOP).— AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE BI3LE: 
 
 Being the First Volume of the Elements of Christian Theology ; containing Proofs of the 
 Authenticity and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ; a Summary of the History of the Jews ; 
 an Account of the Jewish Sects ; and a brief Statement of the Contents of the several Books 
 of the Old Testament. By the late George Tomlin, D.D.F.R.S.Lord Bishop of Winchester. 
 20th Edition. Foolscap 8vo. 5s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 TOMLINE (BISHOP).— ELEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY ; 
 
 Containing Proofs of the Authenticity and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ; a Summary of 
 the History of the Jews ; a Brief Statement of the Contents of the several Books of the Old 
 and New Testaments ; a Short Account of the English Translations of the Bible, and of the 
 Liturgy of the Church of England; and a Scriptural Exposition of the Thirty-Nine Articles 
 of Religion. By George Tomline, D.D. F.R.S., Lord Bishop of Winchester. 14th Edition. 
 With Additional Notes, and a Summary of Ecclesiastical H istory. By Henry Stebbing, D.D., 
 author of " A History of the Church of Christ, from the Confession of Augsburg," etc. etc. 
 2 vols. Svo. 21s. cloth'. 
 
 TOMLINS —A POPULAR LAW DICTIONARY ; 
 
 Familiarly explaining the Terms and Nature of English Law ; adapted to the comprehension of 
 Persons not educated for the Legal Profession, and affording Information peculiarly useful to 
 Magistrates, Merchants, Parochial Officers, and others. By Thomas Edlyue Tomlins, Attorney 
 and Solicitor. Post 8vo. 18s. cloth. 
 
 The whole work has been revised by a Barrister. 
 
 TOOKE.— A HISTORY OF PRICES; 
 
 With reference to the Causes of their principal Variations, from 1792 to the Present Time. 
 Preceded by a Sketch of the History of the Corn Trade in the last Two Centuries. By 
 Thomas Tooke, Esq. F.R.S. 3 vols. 8vo. 11. 8s. cloth. 
 
 %* Separately, Vols. I. and II. 36*.; Vol. III. 12*. 
 
 TOWNSEND (CHARLES) —THE LIVES OF TWELVE EMINENT JUDGES. 
 
 OF THE PRESENT CENTURY. By W. Charles Townsend, Esq A.M. Recorder of Mac- 
 clesfield , author of "Memoirs of the House of Commons." 2 vols. Svo. [In the press. 
 
 TROLLOPE (REV. W.)-ANALECTA THEOLOCICA: 
 
 A Critical, Philological, and Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament, adapted to 
 the Greek Text ; compiled and digested from the most approved sources, British and Foreign, 
 and so arranged as to exhibit the comparative weight of the different Opinions on Disputed 
 Texts. By the Rev. William Trollope, M.A. of Pembroke College, Cambridge, and formerly 
 one of the Masters of Christ's Hospital. New Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 1/. 12s. cloth. 
 
 TURNER.— THE SACRED HISTORY OF THE WORLD, 
 
 Philosophically considered. By S. Turner, F.S.A. R.A.S.L. New Edit. 3 vols. 8vo. 42s. bds. 
 
 TURNER (SHARON).— RICHARD III.: 
 
 A Poem. By Sharon Turner, Esq., F.S.A. and R.A.S.L., author of "The History of the 
 Anglo-Saxons," "The Sacred History of the World," etc. Foolscap Svo. Ts.bd. cloth. 
 
 TURNER.— THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, 
 
 From the Earliest Period to the Death of Elizabeth. By SharonTurner, Esq. F.A.S. R.A.S.L. 
 New Edition. 12 vols. 8vo. 81. 3s. cloth. 
 
 %* Or in four separate portions, as follows :— 
 THE HISTORY of the ANGLO-SAXONS; 6th Edition. 3 vols. 8vo. 11. 5s. 
 THE HISTORY of ENGLAND during the MIDDLE AGES; 3d Edition. 5 vols. 8vo 3/. 
 THE HISTORY of the REIGN of HENRY VIII. ; 3d Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 26s. 
 THE REIGNS of EDWARD VI., MARY, and ELIZABETH; 3d Edition 2 vols. 8vo. 32s. 
 
 TURNER,- A TREATISE ON THE FOOT OF THE HORSE, 
 
 And a New System of Shoeing, by One-sided Nailing; and on the Nature, Origin, and 
 Symptoms of the Navicular Joint Lameness, with Preventive and Curative Treatment. By 
 James Turner, M.R.V.C. Royal Svo. 7s. 6rf. boards. 
 
TURTON'S (DR.) MANUAL OF THE LAND AND FRESHWATER SHELLS OF 
 
 THE BRITISH ISLANDS. A new Edition, thoroughly revised, and with considerable 
 Additions. By John Edward Gray, Keeper of the Zoological Collection in the British Museum . 
 Post 8vo. with Woodcuts, and 12 coloured Plates, 15s. cloth. 
 
 TWISS (DR. T.)-THE OREGON QUESTION EXAMINED, 
 
 In respect to Facts and the Law of Nations. By Travers Twiss, D.C.L. F.R.S. Professor 
 of Political Economy in the University of Oxford, and Advocate at Doctors' Commons. 8vo. 
 with Maps of North America and the Oregon Territory (with the Columbian River on an 
 enlarged scale, reduced from an American Government Survey), 12s. cloth. 
 
 TYTLER (PROFESSOR). — PROFESSOR TYTLER'S ELEMENTS OF 
 
 GENERAL HISTORY, Ancient and Modern, with Dr. Nares' Continuation. A new Edition, 
 revised and continued to the Death of William IV. 8vo. with 7 Maps. 14s. cloth. 
 
 URE.-DICTIONARY OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND MINES; 
 
 Containing a clear Exposition of their Principles and Practice. Bv Andrew Ure, M.D. 
 F.R.S. M.G.S.M.A.S. Lond.; M.Acad. N.S.Philad. ; S. Ph.Soc.N. Germ. Hanov. ; Mullii. 
 etc. etc. Third Edition, corrected. 8vo. with 1240 Woodcuts, 50s. cloth. 
 By the same Author, 
 SUPPLEMENT OF RECENT IMPROVEMENTS. 2d Edition. 8vo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 VON ORLICH (CAPT.)-TRAVELS IN INDIA, 
 
 And the adjacent Countries, in 1842 and 1843. By Capt. Leopold Von Orlich. Translated 
 from the German by H. Evans Lloyd, Esq. 2 vols. 8vo. with coloured Frontispieces, and 
 numerous Illustrations on Wood, 25s. cloth. 
 
 WALFORD (J. E.)— THE LAWS OF THE CUSTOMS, 
 
 Compiled by Direction of the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasury, and pub- 
 lished under the Sanction of the Commissioners of Her Majesty's Customs; with Notes and 
 a General Index. Edited by J. G. Walford, Esq. Solicitor for the Customs. Printed for Her 
 Majesty's Stationery Office, and published by Authority. 8vo. 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 WALKER (GEO. )-CHESS STUDIES: 
 
 Comprising 1000 Games actually Played during the last Half Century; presenting a unique 
 Collection of Classical and Brilliant Specimens of Chess Skill in every stage of the Game, 
 and forming an Encyclopaedia of Reference. By George Walker. Medium 8vo. 10s. 6d. sewed. 
 
 WATERTON.-ESSAYS ON NATURAL HISTORY, 
 
 Chiefly Ornithology. By Charles Waterton, Esq., author of "Wanderings in South 
 America. " With an Autobiography of the Author, and a View of Walton Hall. New Edition, 
 foolscap 8vo. 8s. cloth. 
 
 SECOND SERIES. With Continuation of Mr. Waterton's Autobiography. New Edition, fcap. 
 8vo. with Vignette by T. Creswick, A.R.A. 6s.6rf. cloth. 
 
 WATTS (A. A.)- LYRICS OF THE HEART, 
 
 With other Poems. By Alaric A. Watts. Illustrated by 40 highly-finished Line Engravings, 
 from the Designs of many of the eminent modern Painters, by the best Engravers of the age. 
 Square crown 8vo. printed and embellished uniformly with Rogers's "Italy" and " Poems," 
 31s. 6d. boards; or proof impressions, 63s. boards; proofs before letters, on 4to. colombier, 
 India paper (only 50 copies printed) , price 5/. 5s. [At Easter. 
 
 WEBSTER.— AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY ; 
 
 Comprising such subjects as are most immediately connected with Housekeeping; as, 
 The Construction of Domestic Edifices, with the modes of Warming, Ventilating, and 
 Lighting them— A description of the various articles of Furniture, with the nature of their 
 Materials— Duties of Servants— A general account of the Animal and Vegetable Substances 
 used as Food, and the methods of preserving and preparing them by Cooking— Making 
 Bread— The Chemical Nature and the Preparation of all kinds of Fermented Liquors used 
 as Beverage — Materials employed in Dress and the Toilet — Business of the Laundry — 
 Description of the various Wheel Carriages— Preservation of Health— Domestic Medicine, 
 etc. etc. etc. By Thomas Webster, F.G.S., etc.; assisted by the late Mrs. Parkes, author 
 of " Domestic Duties." 8vo. with uearly 1000 Woodcuts, 50s. cloth. 
 
 WARDLA W.-DISCOURSES ON THE PRINCIPAL POINTS OF THE SOCINIAN 
 
 CONTROVERSY— the Unity of God, and the Trinity of Persons in the Godhead— the Supreme 
 Divinity of Jesus Christ— the Doctrine of the Atonement - the Christian Character, etc. 
 By Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. 5th Edition. 8vo. 15s. cloth. 
 
 WEIL (DR.)— THE BIBLE, THE KORAN, AND THE TALMUD; 
 
 Or, Biblical Legends of the Mussulmans, compiled from Arabic Sources, and compared 
 
 with Jewish Traditions. By Dr. G. Weil, Librarian of the University of Heidelberg, etc. 
 
 Translated from the German, with occasional Notes. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 " It has been the aim of the learned author of this curious book to collect the most esteemed 
 
 of Mahomedan legends, as given in the Koran or Arabic MSS., that we may ascertain to what 
 
 extent our Scripture narratives have been corrupted by human inventions, and know on what 
 
 foundation the faith of Mahomedanism is built up. For giving an authentic notion of 
 
 Mahomedan belief, Dr. IVeil's volume, from its connected and simple form, may be made more 
 
 useful than any other, not excepting even the Koran."— Britannia. 
 
32 NEW WORKS, ETC. PRINTED FOR LONGMAN AND CO. 
 
 WELSFORD (HENRY).— ON THE ORIGIN AND RAMIFICATIONS OF THE 
 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE ; preceded by an Inquiry into the Primitive Seats, Earlv Migrations, 
 and Final Settlements, of the principal European Nations. By Henry Welsford". Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 WESTWOOD(J.O).-AN INTRODUCTION' TO THE MODERN CLASSIFI- 
 CATION OF INSECTS; founded on the Natural Habits and compounding Organisation of 
 the different Families. By J. O. Westwood, F. L. S. etc. etc. etc. 2 vols. Svo. with numerous 
 Illustrations, 21. 7s. cloth. 
 
 WHITLEY (DR. JOHN).-THE LIFE EVERLASTING: 
 
 In which are considered the Intermediate Life, the New Body and the New World, the Man 
 m Heaven, Angels, the Final Consummate Life. By John Whitley, D.D. Rector of Bally- 
 mackey, and Chancellor of Killaloe. Svo. 9s. cloth. 
 
 WHITLEY (NICHOLAS).— THE APPLICATION OF CEOLOCY TO AGRICUL- 
 TURE, and to the Improvement and Valuation of Land ; with the Nature and Properties of 
 Soils, and the Principles of Cultivation. By Nicholas Whitley, Land-Surveyor. 8vo. ft. %d. 
 
 WIGAN (DR. A. L)— THE DUALITY OF THE MIND, 
 
 Proved by the Structure, Functions, and Diseases of the Brain, and bv the Phenomena 
 of Mental Derangement ; and shewn to be essential to Moral Responsibility. By A. L. 
 Wigan, M.D. Svo. 12s. cloth. 
 
 WILBERFORCE fW.)--A PRACTICAL VIEW OF THE PREVAILING 
 
 RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF PROFESSED CHRISTIANS, in the Higher and Middle 
 Classes in tins Country, contrasted with Real Christianity. By William Wilberforce, Esq. 
 M.P. for the County of York. New Editions. Svo. Ss. boards. 12mo. 4s. 6rf. cloth. 
 
 WILKINSON.— THE ENGINES OF WAR, ETC. 
 
 Being a History of Ancient and Modern Projectile Instruments and Engines of Warfare and 
 Sporting; including the Manufacture of Fire Arms, the Historv and Manufacture of Gun- 
 powder, of Swords, and of the cause of the Damascus Figure in Sword Blades, with some 
 Observations on Bronze : to which are added, Remarks on some Peculiarities of Iron, and on 
 the extraordinary Effect produced bv the Action of Sea Water on Cast Iron ; with Details of 
 the various miscellaneous Experiments. By H. Wilkinson, M.R.A.S. 8vo. 9s. cloth. 
 
 WILLIS (N.P.)-DASHES AT LIFE WITH A FREE PENCIL. 
 
 ByN.P. Willis, Esq., author of " Pencillings by the Way," "Inklings of Adventure," etc. 
 8 vols, post Svo. 31s. 6rf. boards. 
 
 WILLOUGHBY (LADY)-A DIARY. 
 
 Purporting to be by the LADY WILLOUGHBY of the Reign of Charles I., embracing some 
 Passages of her Domestic History from 1635 to 1648. 3d edition. Square foolscap Svo. 
 8s. boards , or 18s. bound in morocco (old style.) 
 %* This volume is printed a?id bound in the style of the period to which The Diary refers. \ 
 
 WINTER (J. W.)— THE HORSE IN HEALTH AND DISEASE: 
 
 Or, Suggestions on his Natural and General History, Varieties, Conformation, Paces, Age, | 
 Soundness, Stabling, Condition, Training, and Shoeing. With a Digest of Veterinary 
 Practice. By James W. Winter, M.R.C.V.S.L. 8vo. 10s. 6rf. cloth. 
 " Mr. Winter is muster of his subject, and hence writes with force and distinctness^ He is ' 
 thoroughly cognisant of all the varieties of the horse, — of the best modes of breeding, of all 
 forms of disease, and of the most judicious modes of treatment. On these topics and various 
 kindred ones he discourses in this elaborite treatise with great ability, giving the results of 
 his enlarged knowledge and experience in a pleasing and intelligible manner. From the 
 popular style of the book, and the great amount oj information it co7itains, it may be read 
 with profit by every one who is interested in the judicious treatment of the horse in 'health 
 and disease.' '" — Britannia. 
 
 ZOOLOGY OF THE VOYAGE OF H<M,SS- EREBUS AND TERROR. 
 
 Under the Command of Capt. Sir James Clark Ross, R.N. F.R.S. riuring the years 1839, 
 40, 41 , 42, 43. Published bv Authoritv o f the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. Edited 
 by John Richardson, M.D. F.R.S. etc. ; and John Edward Gray, Esq. F.R.S. Parts I. to XI. 
 Royal 4to. with numerous coloured and plain Plates, 10s. each, sewed. 
 
 *»* To be completed in about 15 parts. 
 ZUMPT (PROF.)— A GRAMMAR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE- 
 
 By C. G. Zumpt, Ph. D. Professor in the University, and Member of the Royal Academy of 
 Berlin. Translated from the 9th Edition of the original, and adapted to the use of English 
 Students, by Leonhard Sclnnitz, Ph. D., Rector of the High School of Edinburgh; with 
 numerous Additions and Corrections by the Author. Svo. 14s. cloth. 
 
 London : Printed by M. Mason, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row'. 
 
 CEP 31340 
 

 
 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: June 2005 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 1 6066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 ■L 
 
 014 500 225 4 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ^^■B ■ , } ■ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■